《Sword King In A Women's World》 Chapter 1 - 1: Drugged by a Woman

Chapter 1: Drugged by a Woman

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

In a daze, Chu Qing felt that someone was leaning on him¡ªan alluring, graceful body pressed against his chest. He opened his eyes and suddenly let out a scream. He pushed the beautiful woman away and wrapped himself in his sleeping robe before jumping out of bed. ¡°W-What¡­ are you doing?¡± Chu Qing¡¯s voice trembled. Arge amount of information surged into his mind and he was stunned for a long time. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re awake.¡± In front of him was a woman who looked to be about 24 or 25 years old. She had distinct facial features and a rather sweet appearance. Her long ck hair fell over her shoulders and fair corbones as shey on the bednguidly. She lit a cigarette elegantly and breathed out an orchid. As if talking to herself, she said, ¡°Has the effect of the medicine worn off so quickly? Heh, forget it. You being awake makes it more interesting!¡± As she spoke, she flicked her long hair enchantingly and stared at Chu Qing in an extremely charming manner. ¡°Come here, baby.¡± F*ck! What in the world is happening?! Before Chu Qing fainted, he muttered with a pale face, ¡°I¡­ was reborn?¡± ¡°And I was drugged by a woman?¡± If he hadn¡¯t woken up in time, he probably would have died long ago. ¡°Well, we seem to have a misunderstanding!¡± Chu Qing hurriedly grabbed his clothes and was about to leave. ¡°Trying to leave?¡± The woman frowned slightly and revealed a displeased expression. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and ask around? When did I, Ye Chenxi, get rejected by anyone? Besides, it¡¯s your blessing that I like you!¡± As she spoke, she lifted the bedsheets, revealing a slender body. She grabbed Chu Qing with her slim, fair arms. Chu Qing dodged instinctively without appreciating her flirtatious move. As soon as he touched her petite hand, he felt a huge force, causing his expression to change drastically. ¡°What¡¯s this terrifying strength?!¡± Chu Qing hurriedly rolled away to dodge the woman. Then, he pounced on the door with a whoosh, running wildly after opening the door! ¡°Interesting. He actually managed to dodge my Palm Strike.¡± Ye Chenxi did not chase after him. She held the cigarette between her lips and smiled leisurely. ¡°Let¡¯s see where you can run to. Chu Qing, you¡¯re mine!¡± Chu Qing escaped from the hotel room and showed up on the street after a while. Looking at the traffic and tall buildings, he suddenly had the urge to cry tears of joy. I¡¯m finally back! 300 years! Back then, when he was roaming Qingcheng Mountain, he identally entered the cultivation world. From then on, he embarked on a cultivation life, feeding on morning dews and absorbing the moonlight. In the name of the sword, he bitterly cultivated the path of the sword and ascended himself through the tribtion! At the moment of ascension, the ascension path opened wide, and another vortex passage strangely appeared. At that time, Chu Qing did not hesitate to pass through it. Unexpectedly, he passed through countless voids, broke through the spatial barrier, and returned to Earth! However, as he regained consciousness, Chu Qing realized that something was wrong. He had indeed transmigrated to Earth, but he had transmigrated to the time when he was 17 years old. At that time, he had just entered his second year of high school. This world waspletely different from his previous life. It could even be said to be strange! Not far away, a couple was seen arguing. The man covered his face and cried, while the woman looked impatient. She waved her hand behind her. ¡°Men are really troublesome. Isn¡¯t it just buying a bag? I¡¯ll buy it for you!¡± ¡°Darling, you¡¯re the best!¡± The boy smiled through his tears and took the initiative to hold the woman¡¯s arm. This scene sent a chill down Chu Qing¡¯s spine. But that was not all! On the streets, the patrolling traffic police and even the special police were all women. They looked valiant and heroic. Their eyes were not charming, but sharp. The taxi drivers were mainly women. Even the porters who unloaded the goods in the convenience store were women! At this moment, Chu Qing¡¯s face waspletely pale! As the information in his mind was further digested, Chu Qing gradually understood that he had indeed transmigrated back to Earth. However, this world was different from what he knew. It was a world where women¡¯s power reigned supreme! During spring and autumn, a cmity struck and changed women¡¯s physiques, making them intelligent and strong. A woman named Kong Mo appeared out of nowhere that year. She proposed Confucianism and respected the inferiority of women! The emperor¡¯s power changed, and a princess seeded the throne instead of a prince! Until the recent development, it was almost no different from the history of his previous life. However, it was a mother and daughter who founded the prosperous Tang Dynasty. In the Qing Dynasty, there was a man named Ci Xi, who was also known as the King of the Multi-Faced. He ruled the realm from behind the scenes and as a result, the eight countries invaded, and the humiliating years began. In the 21st century, Huaxia had entered the ranks of the strong. The impact of modern civilization caused Huaxia to start changing. However, even so, the phenomenon of favoring women over men still urred in some poor areas. ¡°F*ck, this is ridiculous!¡± Chu Qing¡¯s cultivation was strong, but at this moment, his expression could not help but change. Regardless of whether it was a woman or man in power, in the end, the one with power was the one in control. In his previous life, Chu Qing, who had cultivated to the point of ascending, was not worried that his life would not be good in the future. Instead, the key was¡­ In this world, men had to marry and depend on women for their livelihoods! Women went out to support the family while men stayed at home to do housework and take care of children! When men were in an extramarital rtionship, they would be said to be ¡°unscrupulous.¡± Meanwhile, women were the ones who were cheated on. Women chased after men, hit on men, and confessed to men. It was the most normal phenomenon. Yet, this was considered normal¡­ Chu Qing¡¯s face darkened. He was in a daze for a long time. He could only ept reality. After sighing, he helplessly walked towards his home. Just like in his previous life, his home was located in a dpidated residential building. The address was still on the fifth floor, and it didn¡¯t seem to have changed at all. When he reached home and opened the door, he saw a middle-aged man cleaning up the house. The face that had appeared in his dreams countless times made Chu Qing¡¯s nose tingle. ¡°Dad!¡± He pounced on his father and held him in his arms. Lin Yuantu felt a little strange. He looked at his son strangely and pushed him away. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to your ssmate¡¯s house to y? Why are you back so early¡­¡± Then, he seemed to smell a woman¡¯s fragrance on his son¡¯s body. His expression changed drastically and he reprimanded, ¡°Did you go to a female ssmate¡¯s house? How many times have I told you that it¡¯s very dangerous for a young boy like you to do that! Yes, I know you¡¯re ssmates, but which girl these days isn¡¯t rebellious? Some girls are even more problematic! Watch this news for yourself!¡± His father grabbed a newspaper and pointed at an article on it. He said earnestly, ¡°A 15-year-old boy trusted a female ssmate too easily and was filmed!¡± Seeing Chu Qing¡¯s dumbfounded expression, his father said, ¡°Are you afraid now?¡± ¡°This young man is ruined. The video was even uploaded online. The boy was unable to lift his head in the local area. I heard that his entire family can only move to another city!¡± Then, Lin Yuantu sighed and said, ¡°Your sister has been fooling around all day. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to get into a third-rate university. Now that she¡¯s graduated, she can¡¯t find a job and has to go home to live off her old age. Your mother and I don¡¯t count on her anymore. We just hope that you can get into a key university with some future. You¡¯re still young. Don¡¯t be deceived by a bad woman. In the future¡­¡± Chu Qing sweated when he heard that. He quickly found an excuse and said, ¡°Dad, I know. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Mom?¡± In her previous life, her father was a businessman who was busy outside. However, in this life, the tables had turned. Her mother had opened apany outside and was barely on the right track. ¡°Your mother is discussing business with someone outside. It¡¯s not easy to do business now. It¡¯s hard on her.¡± Lin Yuantu sighed. He wanted to help his wife, but there was nothing he could do. When Chu Qing saw his father acting like a full-time husband, he thought that he might be like this in the future. He immediately smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat. I¡¯ll get Sis.¡± He walked to another tightly shut door. Thinking of his sister who was very close to him in his previous life, Chu Qing could not help but be excited. He subconsciously pushed open the door and walked in. ¡°You¡¯re so naughty. You only know how to keep me in suspense. Hurry up and untie the lower part of my pants.¡± ¡°Ah, you want me to tip you? No problem.¡± Chu Xiaoughed heartily and stared at theputer with shining eyes. She focused all her attention on the handsome boy on the screen and did not even notice Chu Qing enter. As for Chu Qing, her sharp eyes noticed that her sister¡¯s face seemed to be a little red. She put a hand down. On theputer table, there was arge pile of discarded tissues¡­ F*ck! Chu Qing waspletely stunned! That¡¯s right, this scene was very familiar to every boy. Even before he identally entered the cultivation world, he often shared with his friends which female streamer¡¯s live broadcast was more ¡°interesting¡±! But now¡­ In his memory, she was gentle and quiet like ady in his previous life! But now, she was like a hungry tigress staring at the male streamer. Moreover, it was a live stream that was not suitable for children¡­ Chapter 2 - 2: A Different Sister

Chapter 2: A Different Sister

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Looking at her sister¡¯s glowing eyes and hearing her increasingly heavy breathing, Chu Qing tiptoed out of the room and gently closed the door. His face felt hot. To be honest, Chu Qing had never imagined such a situation to happen! Fortunately, his sister did not notice that he had entered the house. After thinking about it, Chu Qing deliberately knocked on the door and shouted, ¡°Sis, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Indistinctly, Chu Qing heard the sound of tables and chairs colliding inside. Half a minuteter, his sister, Chu Xiao, pushed open the door. Her slightly red face carried a hint of seductive charm. ¡°Sis, are you watching porn?¡± Although he did not expose his sister¡¯s ¡°good deed¡±, Chu Qing still teased her. ¡°Pfft, what¡¯s so good about porn? It¡¯s a trend to live-stream now! Hey, there was a handsome guy with a hot body just now. It¡¯s more satisfying to watch!¡± Chu Xiao grumbled, still unsatisfied. Then, she red at Chu Qing and waved her hand. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s there to talk about with a little boy like you?¡± As she spoke, she swayed her hips and walked towards the bathroom. After a while, she came out in a set of seductive clothes. Walking towards the living room, she said impatiently, ¡°I¡¯m meeting a friend for dinner tonight. I¡¯ll be backter tonight.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been home for more than half a month. You go out every day and fool around until two or three in the morning. Have you ever thought about your future?¡± Dad walked out with a bowl of fish soup. When he heard his daughter¡¯s words, his beard trembled in anger. ¡°Tsk.¡± Sis raised her eyebrows and snorted. ¡°Men are really short-sighted! Dad, I¡¯m going out to socialize. My friend dragged me to do business with her.¡± As she spoke, she stretched out her hand and said with a cheeky smile, ¡°Dad, give me a thousand yuan first.¡± ¡°What for?¡± ¡°I told you, it¡¯s a social gathering. We can¡¯t eat other people¡¯s food for free!¡± ¡°You!¡± Dad was about to die from anger. He blew his nose and red at her. ¡°Look at you. If you were as obedient as your brother, your mother and I wouldn¡¯t have to worry!¡± ¡°Hmph, why should I learn from him? It¡¯s fine as long as a boy is quiet and gentle. Everything will be fine when he marries a rich woman in the future. As for me, I have to work hard for my career. Look, I have a friend who¡¯s in business. I¡¯ll learn from her.¡± Sis looked smug and shook her head. ¡°Besides, I¡¯ll have to support you and our mother in the future. What about Brother? A son who is married is like water spilled out of a bucket. So Dad, can¡¯t you treat me better?¡± Looking at his disappointing daughter, Dad was heartbroken. However, in the end, he could not hold back his nagging and took out a thousand yuan from his wallet. ¡°Save your money. It¡¯s normal for women to go out to socialize, but you can¡¯t act like a fool. Tell me, which of your alcoholic friends is really capable?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. I¡¯m not that stupid!¡± Raising the banknotes, Sis giggled. Then, she put on her high heels and sashayed out of the house. Oh my goodness! Chu Qing took a deep breath. His face darkened and he looked like he was going crazy. Was this still his quiet sister from his previous life? ¡°Hey, Little Qing, don¡¯t learn from your Sis!¡± His father turned around and said seriously. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re letting Sis leave just like that?¡± Chu Qing was dumbfounded. ¡°What else can I do? Your Sis is a girl. Do you think I can tie her up at home as I did to you? Women should go out and fight, but your Sis¡¯ temper¡­ Forget it, as long as she doesn¡¯t cause trouble.¡± His father sighed and went into the kitchen for rice. Chu Qing waspletely speechless. This f*cking feminist world! At that moment, his mother, Chu Tiannan, returned home with a tired expression. ¡°Mom!¡± Chu Qing finally saw his mother again after 300 years. Although it was different from what he remembered, that familiar face still made him greet her excitedly. That¡¯s right, in this world, children take their mother¡¯s surname! ¡°Qingqing.¡± Chu Tiannan looked at his son, who had pounced into her arms and was instantly overjoyed. She said happily, ¡°That¡¯s why I said that sons are Mommy¡¯s little cotton-padded jackets. Look at our good son. Tell me, is it because you don¡¯t have enough pocket money, so you act so coquettishly with me?¡± As she spoke, she took out a few hundred yuan with a smile and stuffed it into Chu Qing¡¯s hand. Chu Qing was shocked again. In his previous life, his mother was a miser. It would take him a long time to cheat a few yuan from her to go to an inte cafe to y games. Now, she took the initiative to give him money. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want it.¡± Chu Qing knew that his family¡¯s financial situation was not good. He shook his head and rejected. ¡°Silly boy, just take it. Our family is in a difficult situation now, but we won¡¯t let you suffer. Your good grades are the greatestfort to me,¡± his mother said in relief. ¡°Where¡¯s Chu Xiao?¡± His mother asked casually. ¡°Don¡¯t mention her. That child went out to fool around again.¡± His father shook his head and sighed. ¡°So what if she¡¯s fooling around? Didn¡¯t I seduce you the same way back then?¡± After saying that, his mother threw her briefcase on the sofa and sat down casually. She nced at her husband smugly. ¡°Am I right? Boys should be raised richly, and girls should be raised poorly. It¡¯s not a big deal for that girl to fool around outside! Girls will be sensible after experiencing challenges.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Honey, you¡¯re right.¡± Seeing his father eagerly pouring tea and water for his mother and even bringing the food and rice to his mother, Chu Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Is this how a man lives in this world? Will I be the same in the future? I will never allow this to happen! Chu Qing¡¯s eyes darted around as he thought about his future path. After dinner, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to watch his mother lie on the sofa and watch television. His father started to clean the house like a diligent husband. Chu Qing ran back to his room. At first nce, he felt that the room was clean and generous. It did not look like a boy¡¯s room at all. It looked more like a girl¡¯s bedroom! There was even a full-length mirror embedded in the wall. Looking at the young and handsome boy in the mirror, Chu Qing smiled bitterly. New information appeared in his mind. For example, in this world, because women¡¯s power was respected, every family wanted to have a daughter in the past. After thousands of years of development, the gender ratio in the world was extremely different! Uh, in other words, there are still tens of millions of women in the country who are single! If a woman wants to get married, she has to have a house and a car to marry a good man. As for men, as long as they are handsome and delicate, it is fine. It is as if¡­ he is the marriage partner that countless women dream of. That¡¯s right! At this moment, Chu Qing finally remembered that he seemed to be the ¡°school belle¡± of Jinmen City¡¯s Second High School! F*ck! Chu Qing still couldn¡¯t believe it, but when he opened the desk drawer, it was filled with love letters. Almost all of them were written with his name! Looking at the contents of the love letters, they were nothing more than confessions toward him! It was impossible to believe that these mushy words came from the hearts of all the girls! ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s just ept it since it has already happened.¡± With a bitter smile, Chu Qing sat on the bed, crossed his legs, and closed his eyes. A momentter, he looked pleasantly surprised. ¡°My spiritual energy is so dense!¡± In his previous life, Chu Qing had joined the Heaven-Seeking Sword Sect in the cultivation world. His sword techniques were extraordinary. Although he had lost all his cultivation in the spatial passageway because he had broken through the realm and ascended, Chu Qing was still confident that he could regain his cultivation and open the spatial passageway again. ¡°To hell with this feminist world. I will not give in!¡± With a grunt, Chu Qing swore that he would return to that normal Earth as soon as possible. Then, he looked at the time. It was already 12:30 a.m. With a thought, he injected spiritual energy into his ears just as he was cultivating Peerless Flow Technique. He heard two peaceful breathing soundsing from his parent¡¯s room. It was obvious that they had fallen asleep. When he heard the room next door, it was quiet. ¡°Sis isn¡¯t home yet?¡± Chu Qing was stunned for a moment before he came to a realization. In this world, women and men were reversed. It was not strange for them to head out until two or three in the morning. As he pondered, his phone on the table suddenly rang. Chu Qing grabbed the phone and looked at it. He picked up the call and said in surprise, ¡°Sis?¡± ¡°Little Qing!¡± Chu Xiao¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone. She panicked and said, ¡°Something happened to me. Listen to me first. Don¡¯t tell our parents, and don¡¯t call the police.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a ck bag under the bed in my room. Send it to me immediately. I¡¯m at the Crescent Bar on Seaside Street. I¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, the phone was snatched away. Then, a woman¡¯sughing voice came with a hint of coldness. ¡°Kid, if you want your Sis to be safe, obediently send that bag over! Room 302!¡± Chu Qing frowned and almost spat out a mouthful of blood. His intuition told him that his sister seemed to have caused trouble. Sigh! Women of this world! Shaking his head, Chu Qing quietly exited the room. A few secondster, he walked out of his sister¡¯s room with a ck luggage bag. Without making any sound of footsteps, his eyes were as bright as torches in the dark environment. ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone hurt my family!¡± As he muttered to himself, Chu Qing rushed to the window. In the next second, he swooped down and jumped down from the window on the fifth floor. In the darkness, his figure turned into a phantom, quickly disappearing into the night. Chapter 3 - 3: Conflict in Crescent Bar

Chapter 3: Conflict in Crescent Bar

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Chu Qing soon arrived at Crescent Bar. As soon as he entered the bar, he saw a group of women swaying crazily on the dance floor, shaking their heads. The explosive DJ music made them extremely excited. Around them, there was nock of handsome young men dressed up. However, they were all sitting in their seats. It was not until a girl went over to strike up a conversation that they happily walked to the dance floor to dance. ¡°President Wang, a few handsome guys just came. One of them looks extraordinary¡­¡± In fact, Chu Qing even saw a devilish man currying favor with a fat woman. The fat woman was dressed in branded clothes. When she heard this, she smiled with a lecherous gaze and followed the man into a private room. ¡°Hey, handsome, are you alone?¡± At this moment, a beautifully dressed woman walked past. The moment she saw Chu Qing, she approached him excitedly. ¡°No, thank you.¡± Chu Qing resisted the urge to curse and shook his head coldly. ¡°Yo, handsome, you¡¯re still a virgin, right? Do you want me to help you? It feels really great.¡± The woman wasn¡¯t angry. She smiled and leaned closer, breathing into Chu Qing¡¯s ear with an ambiguous gaze. ¡°Kid, you must be Chu Qing.¡± Not far away, a muscr woman walked over and narrowed her eyes as she asked rudely. Then, she turned around and red at the woman who was hitting on him. She scolded, ¡°How dare you approach Sister Zhou¡¯s man? Get lost!¡± The woman¡¯s expression changed drastically when she heard that. She shrank in fear and bowed deeply, uttering, ¡°Miss Bai, I didn¡¯t know. I¡¯m sorry. Please tell Sister Zhou that I¡¯ll get lost now.¡± With that, the woman pped herself hard and quickly retreated. ¡°Hmph.¡± The woman called Miss Bai smiled coldly and nced at Chu Qing. Then, she brought him into Room 302. The light was a little dazzling. Chu Qing immediately saw his older sister Chu Xiao, who was being held by two burly women in the middle of the sofa. Her face was slightly pale, but she was still calm and did not show any signs of injury. This made Chu Qing heave a sigh of relief. He walked straight in and threw his luggage on the table. ¡°I¡¯ve brought the stuff. Let my Sis go.¡± ¡°Yo!¡± Just then, a woman who was seated in the center of the sofa looked up and revealed a hint of surprise on her pockmarked face, which was not particrly attractive. ¡°He¡¯s even a handsome boy. He¡¯s much more handsome than in the photos.¡± Zhou Yun stood up and walked towards Chu Qing with gleaming eyes. ¡°Handsome, how old are you?¡± Zhou Yun chuckled and sized Chu Qing up. The more she looked at him, the more satisfied she was. A sense of restlessness surged through her body, making her swallow her saliva. ¡°None of your business.¡± Chu Qing felt a chill down his spine. The woman¡¯s naked gaze made him very unhappy, and his attitude immediately turned cold. ¡°Haha.¡± Zhou Yun suppressed the anger in her heart and turned to look at the luggage bag on the table. She unzipped it and with a ripping sound, revealed stacks of cash. ¡°Ah!¡± Chu Xiao, who was sitting on the sofa, let out a cry of surprise. She did not expect the bag to contain a sum of money! Chu Qing, on the other hand, was very calm. He had already seen it when he came. Only his absentminded sister wouldn¡¯t know. However, to be honest, there was at least a million yuan in it. He didn¡¯t know how his sister got into such a mess! The next second, Chu Xiao came to her senses and her face turned paler. She hurriedly waved her hands and exined, ¡°Sister Zhou, I didn¡¯t know that this was your money. Little Lin is my best friend. When she gave it to me, she only said that it was her personal belongings and asked me to keep it for a period of time on her behalf.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhou Yun suddenly yelled and stared at Chu Xiao coldly. After a long time, she chuckled and revealed a sinister expression. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have the guts to cheat me of my money! That b*tch Lin Xiaowan actually dared to cheat me of my money when she was working in my ce. She¡¯s tired of living.¡± ¡°Get out of here before I get mad!¡± ¡°Thank you, Sister Zhou.¡± Chu Xiao had a look of lingering fear on her face. She broke free from the two women beside her and immediately jumped up. She pounced beside Chu Qing and pulled her brother away from the scene. ¡°Wait!¡± Zhou Yun suddenly shouted, her gaze as sharp as a sword. ¡°Who said he could leave?¡± ¡°Sister Zhou, you mean¡­¡± Chu Xiao¡¯s expression changed drastically. The next moment, she pounced in front of Chu Qing and spread her arms to protect him. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about touching my brother!¡± ¡°Hehe, your brother is quite good-looking. He¡¯s still a virgin, right? I like him. Your brother will stay. Get lost!¡± Zhou Yun sneered and sat on the sofa. She poured a ss of red wine and stared at Chu Qing with her naked eyes as if she wanted to swallow him up. At the door of the private room, the sturdy Miss Bai blocked the door with an excited smile on her face. After Sister Zhou had her fill,ckeys like them could also feast on the young man.This guy¡¯s skin was soft and tender. The feeling of pressing him onto the bed would definitely be wonderful! The group of women¡¯s unbridled gazes made Chu Xiao feel a wave of fear. However, at this moment, Chu Xiao still braced herself and gritted her teeth. ¡°Sister Zhou, don¡¯t involve men in our matters. My brother is still young. Let him go.¡± ¡°Let him go?¡± Zhou Yunughed out loud and lit a cigar. ¡°Go and ask around. I adore a man like him. He has thin arms and tender flesh. He¡¯s fair and beautiful. I¡¯ll be punished by the heavens if I let him off!¡± ¡°Alright, if you want me to let him go, I can do that. If your brother leaves, you stay. But if you stay, hehe, don¡¯t me me¡­¡± Before he could finish, Chu Xiao said firmly, ¡°I¡¯ll stay!¡± With that, she turned around and forced a smile. ¡°Little Qing, go home first. Sis will go backter.¡± Chu Qing shook his head. He wasn¡¯t blind! If he really left Chu Xiao here, it was obvious that something bad was going to happen! ¡°Be good. You¡¯re a boy. It¡¯s not safe here. I was the one who caused this trouble. I¡¯ll settle it.¡± Chu Xiao smiled bitterly. ¡°Sis, do you think your brother is so disloyal?¡± Instantly, Chu Qing smiled and put on a bitter expression. ¡°Sis, let¡¯s discuss this. Can you not call me Little Qing? My name is Chu Qing!¡± After saying that, Chu Qing turned his head and looked at Zhou Yun, who was sitting on the sofa. He fought back the urge to vomit and shook his head. ¡°How dare you, an old woman, force me to stay?¡± What?! Zhou Yun and herckeys were stunned when they heard this. How many years has it been? Sister Zhou has never been scolded like this before. Moreover, it¡¯s by a young man! As expected, Zhou Yun flew into a rage. She revealed a sinister smile, stubbed out the cigar, and yelled, ¡°Rascal, you¡¯re dead. Let me tell you, I¡¯ll handcuff you to the bedter and feed you a box of Via¡ª¡± BANG! Before she could finish speaking, she was pped on the face. No one could see clearly. They only saw Chu Qing standing in front of Zhou Yun with his right hand in his pocket, looking calm andposed. ¡°Little Qing!¡± Chu Xiao was stunned. She covered her mouth and screamed in disbelief. ¡°Run!¡± ¡°Sis, watch this.¡± Chu Qing smiled calmly. He didn¡¯t even look at Zhou Yun, who was furious on the spot. He dodged the punch that came from behind. ¡°Go, catch him!¡± Zhou Yun let out an exasperated roar. She jumped up and pounced at Chu Qing. ¡°Interesting!¡± After punching the woman behind him, Chu Qing¡¯s eyelids twitched. Women in this world were indeed very strong! But! He was not afraid! ¡°You brat, lie down!¡± Behind him, Miss Bai howled like a bear. She suddenly erupted with immense strength and appeared beside Chu Qing with a stomp of her feet, grabbing Chu Qing with a vicious choke hold. ¡°Hmph, brute force.¡± Chu Qing shook his head andughed as he formed a sword with his fingers. In the next moment, he swiftly pointed it at the woman¡¯s forehead. It was as if he had stabbed a balloon with a sword. Miss Bai¡¯s body suddenly paused and she let out a miserable scream like a pig being ughtered. She was sent flying, crashing into the wall, and falling to the ground. ¡°Brat, how dare you!¡± Zhou Yun was furious. In less than half a minute, half of herckeys had fallen. Her eyes emitted terrifying killing intent. She suddenly pulled out a ck pistol from the waist of her pants. ¡°A gun, huh?¡± Chu Qing paused and looked surprised. Seeing that he did not move, Zhou Yun immediatelyughed proudly. She gritted her teeth and scolded, ¡°Kid, let¡¯s see if your hand or my bullet is faster!¡± ¡°No!¡± Chu Xiao dashed in front of Chu Qing and said with a pale face, ¡°Sister Zhou, my younger brother is insensible. Please spare him.¡± She was also a little surprised. Clearly, she did not expect her younger brother to have such skills. But no matter how skilled he was, how could hepare to a gun? ¡°Stupid b*tch. Keep talking and I¡¯ll sell you off to the mountains.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Chu Qing instantly shot out a sharp beam, and the surrounding women couldn¡¯t help but shiver. They felt that the temperature in the air seemed to have dropped to zero degrees. ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡± Zhou Yunughed sinisterly. ¡°Since you want to court death, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish,¡± Chu Qing said indifferently and was about to attack. ¡°Haha, how could you not invite me to such a lively scene?¡± At this moment, the door of the private room was pushed open and a woman in a red tight dress walked in. Behind her were two women in ck. They were like bodyguards and exuded a sharp aura. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s you, Chu Qing!¡± When the woman in the red tight dress saw Chu Qing, she was overjoyed. Chu Qing let out a strange cry and looked at this woman in shock. It was the woman he met in the hotel when he just transmigrated to this world. She was the one who wanted to force herself on him. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Chu Qing was a little confused. ¡°Haha! Of course, I¡¯m here!¡± Ye Chenxiughed loudly on the spot. She did not even look at Zhou Yun. ¡°Zhou Yun, I took a fancy to this kid first. It¡¯s none of your business. Get lost!¡± Zhou Yun¡¯s face turned ashen as she screamed, ¡°Are you trying to break the rules?!¡± ¡°Break the rules?¡± Ye Chenxi¡¯s eyes turned cold and her voice became low. ¡°Take her away. Break her arms and legs and throw her on the streets.¡± ¡°No, please! Boss Ye, I¡¯m wrong!¡± Zhou Yun was instantly frightened. As if she had realized something, she let out a fearful plea for mercy. The next moment, she knelt on the ground and kowtowed. ¡°A hand and a leg.¡± Ye Chenxi replied calmly. When the two women in ck heard this, they walked up and carried Zhou Yun, who was lying limply on the ground, out with cold expressions. Not long after, the entire Crescent Bar fell silent. The music stopped, and at the same time, a scream suddenly echoed in the night sky. ¡°Chu Qing, this is my gift to you. Do you like it?¡± Only then did Ye Chenxi smile with her white teeth. ¡°Mind your own business.¡± Chu Qing frowned. If this woman hadn¡¯t appeared, he would have settled the matter long ago and left with his sister. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re the first man who dares to speak to me like that!¡± Under the surprised gazes of the two women in ck, Ye Chenxi¡¯s eyes sparkled with surprise. She looked at Chu Qing from head to toe as if she was looking at a rare toy. ¡°You¡¯re special. Tsk tsk, so special. You¡¯re way different from those men! Hehe, I¡¯ve decided¡ªyou¡¯re my 36th boyfriend!¡± Chapter 4 - 4: Who Says Men Are Inferior to Women?

Chapter 4: Who Says Men Are Inferior to Women?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

F*ck! 36th?! Chu Qing¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not interested in you!¡± Chu Qing rejected her coldly. He finally remembered that Ye Chenxi seemed to be a member of society and was quite powerful in the underground world of Jinmen City. She had a younger brother called Ye Mao, who was in the same ss as him. He went to this ssmate¡¯s house to y today, but Ye Chenxi took a fancy to him. After that, Chu Qing recalled that she sent him home. He took a bottle of drink in the car and when he woke up, he witnessed the awkward scene in the hotel. In an instant, Chu Qing had the urge to curse. In his previous life, it was not umon for a man to drug a woman. But now, he had been drugged by a woman! No matter how thick-skinned he was, he could not say such words. For a moment, he hated the woman in front of him. ¡°Little Qing, let¡¯s go.¡± Chu Xiao was a little frightened. She could also see Ye Chenxi¡¯s feelings for Chu Qing. She was concerned that she had just gotten out of a difficult situation only to find herself in another. Thus, she quickly grabbed Chu Qing and attempted to leave the private room. Ye Chenxi, on the other hand, was all smiles and had no intention of stopping the siblings. ¡°Wait.¡± Chu Qing stopped his sister and said, ¡°Sis, wait for me outside.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Chu Xiao blinked and gritted her teeth. ¡°Little Qing, I¡¯m not leaving.¡± She actually regretted it a lot. As an older sister and a woman, she should have protected her younger brother. However, she had almost let her younger brother take the risk just now. If something really happened to him, she would never forgive herself. ¡°Sis, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. You saw it just now¡ªI¡¯m very skilled.¡± What¡¯s the use of a man being skilled? He¡¯s still useless in front of powerful women, just like me.?Ye Chenxi thought when she heard him. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be outside the door. If you need anything, just shout.¡± Chu Xiao hesitated for a moment and looked at Ye Chenxi,paring her strength. In the end, she realized to her chagrin that if the other party were to use force, she and her brother would not be able to resist at all. But¡­ since this woman is interested in him¡­ Chu Xiao thought and suddenly felt excited. Ye Chenxi seemed to be very capable. If her brother married Ye Chenxi, wouldn¡¯t she have a big backer? If Chu Qing knew what Chu Xiao was thinking, he would definitely throw up blood. ¡°Little Qing, you¡¯re a boy. You have to be more reserved. Miss Ye won¡¯t do anything bad to you. Erm¡­ you guys can have a chat.¡± Chu Xiao retreated with a strange smile, making Chu Qing¡¯s scalp tingle. Fortunately, once Chu Xiao left, he no longer felt any pressure. He immediately raised his head and stared straight at Ye Chenxi. To be honest, Ye Chenxi was very beautiful! Chu Qing had seen many peerless beauties in the cultivation world, but Ye Chenxi was different from those calm and collected ones. She exuded wildness from head to toe. If any man saw her, they would have the desire to conquer her. However, in this world, women reigned supreme! ¡°Ye Chenxi!¡± Under Ye Chenxi¡¯s yful gaze, Chu Qing walked straight to her. He suddenly rolled up his sleeves and said calmly, ¡°Do you dare to arm wrestle with me?¡± ¡®Huh?¡¯ Upon hearing this, Ye Chenxi and her twockeys were stunned. ¡°You mean, you want topete with me in strength?¡± Ye Chenxi smiled and revealed a faint mocking expression. ¡°Have you forgotten the fact that you are a man? Besides, do you think you can beat me?¡± Nowadays, when menpeted in strength with women, it was asughable as a man saying that he wanted to earn money to support his family! ¡°Who said that men are inferior to women?!¡± Chu Qing¡¯s tone suddenly rose and a glint shed across his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯spete in arm wrestling. If you lose, you¡¯re not allowed to harass me in the future.¡± ¡°Fine!¡± Ye Chenxiughed and said, ¡°But I have a condition. If I win, you will be my boyfriend.¡± ¡°Deal.¡± Under the teasing and disdainful expressions of the women, Chu Qing pushed the door open and walked out. ¡°Little Qing, as the saying goes, a good man doesn¡¯t fight with a woman. Look, Miss Ye is also very sincere. Why don¡¯t you give in to her?¡± Chu Xiao heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Chu Qinge out and approached him. ¡°Are you still my sister? You actually want me to be with a tigress?¡± Chu Qing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Ye Chenxi walked out from behind. With a wave of her hand, the entire bar fell silent. In a few minutes, all the customers in the bar knew that a boy was going topete with her. Yes, Ye Chenxi was a prominent figure in this area of Jinmen City! ¡°Hehe, a boy trying topete with a woman in strength? Dream on!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not bragging, but I can devour such a delicate little boy!¡± ¡°Men are made of water, while women are made of iron. But young man, I¡¯m specially made for you.¡± Theughter and shouts of the girls came from below the stage, making Chu Qing¡¯s scalp tingle. He thought to himself that the women in this world were really bold! Chu Qing shrugged and no longer paid attention to the voices below because Ye Chenxi had already sat in front of him. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t use me of bullying you. I will use my left hand topete with you.¡± Ye Chenxi said confidently. ¡°You don¡¯t need to.¡± Chu Qing rejected her calmly and ced his right hand on the table. He did not believe that a man could lose to a woman. ¡°Hmph.¡± Suddenly, Ye Chenxi became furious and thought to herself that this guy really didn¡¯t know his own limitations. She vowed to mercilessly defeat him and make him realize the huge gap between men and women, just like the great divide between heaven and earth! ¡°Let the wrestle begin!¡± As the referee gave the order, the two of them began to wrestle. ¡°What great strength. The women of this world are indeed extraordinary.¡± At this moment, Chu Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He clearly sensed a huge powering from his arm, crazily forcing him to the side. ¡°Hmph.¡± Ye Chenxi revealed an indifferent expression. As for herckeys, they looked at Chu Qing with disdain! ¡°It¡¯s better for you to admit defeat. Big Sis is the strongest in our block!¡± Chu Qing was unmoved. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Ye Chenxi. Although her arms were slender, they had a beautiful contour to them. Yet, beneath the delicate appearance of her limbs,y a formidable strength. If the strength of an adult man in his previous life could lift 100 kg of weight, then the current Ye Chenxi could at least lift 300kg! But I¡¯m not an ordinary man either! Chu Qing let out a fierce roar in his heart as he activated the Peerless Flow Technique. He felt a surge of energy from his dantian, which flowed into his arm, empowering him. With a loud bang, it was as if a dragon had awakened and raised its mighty head! Chu Qing¡¯s entire right arm suddenly swelled up, and his muscles turned into a horned dragon, letting out a faint roar. With a bang, before Ye Chenxi could react, she felt a terrifying force striking her, pressing down on her until she could not breathe. Two to three secondster, her entire right arm was pressed down by Chu Qing¡¯s arm. Then, she felt numbness and swelling pain. ¡°I won.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget our bet!¡± With aposed demeanor, Chu Qing stood up and began to make his way down from the arena casually. Ye Chenxi watched in utter shock as he made his exit. ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Am I seeing things? Big Sis actually lost to that little boy!¡± ¡°I mean, the thing is, even Big Sis couldn¡¯t resist it. Do you really think a guy could possess that kind of strength?¡± Amidst these discussions, an excited woman¡¯s voice suddenly erupted. ¡°That young man definitely doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend! That¡¯s why his arm is so strong!¡± Chu Qing almost stumbled and fell to the ground. The next moment, he touched his nose and pulled his stunned Sis away from the bar. ¡°Young man,e and have fun!¡± In the bar, the crazy women screamed non-stop. In the end, Ye Chenxi¡¯s face turned pale and she red fiercely at the crowd. Everyone was so frightened that they kept quiet and shrank their heads, not daring to say another word. ¡°Sister Ye, I¡¯ll go kidnap that kid.¡± Theckey looked at Ye Chenxi guiltily with an obsequious smile. Ye Chenxi gave her a p on the face. ¡°Get lost, I¡¯m not a sore loser!¡± With that, Ye Chenxi turned her head and stared straight at Chu Qing. The interest on her face intensified. ¡°Chu Qing, I have to say that you surprised me!¡± Ye Chenxi stood up with a smile and flicked her long hair. Then, she said, ¡°But don¡¯t forget that a young man like you is destined to snuggle under the wings of us powerful women. What I said just now is still valid. As long as you are willing, you are my new boyfriend and in Jinmen City, you can do whatever you want in the future!¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Chu Qing couldn¡¯t stand this woman¡¯s arrogant attitude and retorted coldly, ¡°Who said that men are inferior to women?¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Chenxiughed unbridledly and shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re too foolish. Isn¡¯t this a fact that has been circting since ancient times?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of men like you? There are many schrs and heroes in history who are all women. I don¡¯t deny that some men are outstanding, but we women are more useful to this society!¡± ¡°The sharpness of a swordes from the grinding wheel, and the fragrance of the plum blossom originates from bitter cold!¡± ¡°Women are responsible for the rise and fall of the world!¡± ¡°Many poems in history have praised us, women. Men? Haha, they can only stay at home and take care of our children.¡± Ye Chenxi shook her head as she spoke. No one knew what she was sighing about. Her words also received the approval of the women present. Even most of the men revealed expressions of agreement. Because this was indeed the truth. In the history of this world, women were the dominant force in society, and men were just vassals. Looking at this scene, Chu Qing was speechless. ¡°You said that there are many poems that praise women? So what?!¡± ¡°Speaking of myself, I am confident in my abilities to achieve great feats and inspire admiration. I have the strength to move mountains and an unparalleled aura. I could live as a distinguished figure and die as a hero!¡± At this moment, Chu Qing took a step forward and stared at Ye Chenxi. He enunciated each word clearly and his tone was high-spirited! ¡°I¡¯m also aware that the universe is powerful, and as a man, one should continuously strive for progress!¡± ¡°A golden dragon is not meant to be confined to a mere pond, for it can transform into a dragon when the winds and clouds arise!¡± ¡°With my heart still youthful, I hold a yellow banner in my left hand and wield the bluish-green sword in my right. Like the full moon, I draw my bow and aim at the Sirius star!¡± ¡°With a sickle, brave men conquered the vast, mighty realm!¡± In the end, the corners of Chu Qing¡¯s lips curled up into a devilish smile. ¡°Drunk, I recline at the beauty¡¯s feet. Awake, I grab the sword and face the enemy!¡± ¡°That¡¯s how a real man should be!¡± Chapter 5 - 5: A Wild Man

Chapter 5: A Wild Man

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

After Chu Qing finished speaking, he grabbed his sister and left. The group of women present were stunned, their faces filled with shock. These words¡­ actually came from a man? After Chu Qing left, the women stopped teasing him. Even someone as arrogant as Ye Chenxi was influenced by Chu Qing¡¯s imposing words. ¡°Sister Ye, this¡­¡± Ye Chenxi¡¯sckey looked at Ye Chenxi and hesitated. ¡°Ha, you find it unbelievable too?¡± Ye Chenxi¡¯s face was gradually filled with smiles. ¡°A wild man? This is what I, Ye Chenxi, like. Chu Qing, don¡¯t even think about escaping!¡± Ye Chenxi licked her lips and said slowly. At this moment, theckey beside her lowered his head to look at her phone. Suddenly, she crouched beside Ye Chenxi and said, ¡°Oh right, Sister Ye, the family is urging you to go back. You¡¯re also aware that they¡­¡± ¡°Go back? Bullsh*t! I¡¯ve only been out for two days. How can I go back now?¡± Ye Chenxi raised her eyebrows. The woman in ck beside her immediately stopped talking. On the way home, Chu Xiao kept smiling sheepishly at Chu Qing, her expression full of ttery. ¡°Little Qing, Sis wants to discuss something with you¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell our parents about this, lest they worry.¡± At the mention of this, Chu Qing was furious. She was clearly an obedient sister. Why did she suddenly be this terrible girl? ¡°Not a chance.¡± Chu Qing¡¯s face was cold. He didn¡¯t want his sister toe into contact with these underground forces in the future. If he weren¡¯t around today, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that his sister could walk out of Crescent Bar unscathed. After all, he still nned to return to his original world. He could not guarantee that someone woulde to save his sister in the future. ¡°Hey, brat, I¡¯m your Sis. Do you intend to threaten me with this?¡± Chu Xiao tried to act pitifully to get her way, but when she saw it wasn¡¯t working, she quickly changed her expression and put on a fierce look. Chu Qing¡¯s cold expression discouraged Chu Xiao. She was not used to Chu Qing¡¯s behavior today. It was as if he had suddenly changed into a different person. He waspletely different from the Chu Qing who listened to everything she said. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want me to tell them. But¡­¡± Chu Qing stopped mid-sentence. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t mix with those people anymore. Find a good job or go to Dad¡¯s¡­ Oh no, Mom¡¯spany to help her.¡± ¡°This is¡­¡± Chu Xiao was a little hesitant as if she wanted to y some tricks. However, when she saw Chu Qing¡¯s cold gaze, her heart suddenly tightened. ¡°Alright, I agree.¡± Hearing that, Chu Qing heaved a sigh of relief. His sister had given him a huge headache. After that, the tension between the siblings eased up. However, Chu Xiao still had no ns of forgiving Chu Qing. ¡°Little Qing is so domineering. Will he still be able to get married in the future?¡± Chu Qing was speechless. ¡°I think that Ye Chenxi is not bad. She¡¯s the heir of the underground forces in Kinmen City.¡± ¡°And?¡± ¡°And if you marry her, I¡¯ll be able to bask in her glory. Moreover, she happens to be a few years older than you. You¡¯re verypatible.¡± Chu Qing wished he could stuff Chu Xiao back into Crescent Bar. If not, he could just go to the bar and hide for a while. For the rest of the journey, Chu Xiao kept pestering her about Ye Chenxi. It was only when they reached home that Chu Qing hid in his room and sessfully escaped from her clutches. ¡°Phew¡­ It¡¯s finally over. Now, we still have to see how to leave this strange world¡­¡± Chu Qing heaved a sigh of relief. Although everything in this feminist world had overturned his ability to think, the only thing that had not changed was his family¡¯s love for him. Even when his sister was in such a dangerous situation, she made him leave first to protect his safety. He sat on the bed and crossed his legs. His aura gradually eased, and a wisp of spiritual energy entered his abdomen through his breathing. The spiritual energy in this world was unexpectedly dense. From the looks of it, there might be cultivators in this world. It was easy for cultivators to appear in ces with abundant spiritual energy. The Peerless Flow Technique began to coalesce spiritual energy spontaneously. His ears twitched slightly. He wanted to hear if the others were asleep. His parents seemed to be sound asleep, but his sister¡¯s room¡­ ¡°Young man, quickly take off your pants. I can¡¯t wait anymore¡­¡± Then, there was a series of rapid breathing. Chu Qing trembled and almost retreated from his cultivation state. Chu Xiao! She has just gotten into trouble and is still in the mood to watch live streams! Suppressing his anger, he retracted his perception and entered his inner dantian. He was physically weak and hadn¡¯t been able to cultivate his spiritual energy. He even had to give up the spiritual body he had cultivated in order to pass through the spatial passageway. So, if he wanted to open the passageway again, he would have to start from the beginning. Chu Qing smiled bitterly. It seemed like he had to stay in this world for a while. After cultivating for a few more hours, the sky began to brighten, and the spiritual energy in his body was almost saturated. The current spiritual energy was only enough for him to use a few spells. However, in such a modern city, the possibility of encountering danger was minimal. A few spells were enough for emergencies. ¡°Chu Qing, it¡¯s time to get up and go to school!¡± There was a knock on the door. Lin Yuantu¡¯s voice sounded after, followed by pots and pans. His father had woken up to prepare breakfast for him. Chu Qing held his forehead. In his previous life, his mother had prepared breakfast. Why did it feel so strange now? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get up now!¡± Chu Qing responded and rolled to sit up on the bed. Although he hadn¡¯t slept the entire night, the spiritual energy from cultivation made him look very energetic. After tidying up briefly, Chu Qing opened the door. At this moment, his father had already prepared breakfast. It was a ss of hot milk and sandwiches, just like before. ¡°Chu Qing, you have to study hard. We can¡¯t count on your Sis anymore. We don¡¯t even know what time she came homest night. You¡¯re different. We¡¯re still hoping that you can get into a good university and find a good job and a good family in the future¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Chu Qing¡¯s head hurt. Previously, his mother would brainwash him every morning. He did not expect his father to do the same now. ¡°Listen to me¡­ Go home early after school tonight. Don¡¯t go to the female ssmate¡¯s house. An innocent boy like you¡­¡± ¡°All right, Dad, I¡¯m done!¡± Chu Qing didn¡¯t care how hot the milk was. He drank it in one gulp and left the house as if he was escaping. ¡°Sigh, this child¡­¡± His father shook his head and went to prepare breakfast for his mother. As Chu Qing walked, he felt his mind bing a bit fuzzy, and he began to ept the strange environment around him. Actually, once he epted this premise, it felt somewhat quite cute to him¡­ Pfft, cute? My a*s! Chapter 6 - 6: Creepy School

Chapter 6: Creepy School

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

¡°Chu Qing, wait for me!¡± Chu Qing was headed toward the school when he suddenly heard someone calling him from behind. He turned around and saw that it was an old acquaintance. ¡°Hey, Dong, long time no see.¡± Chu Qing smiled and was in a good mood. This was Lin Dong, a few friends he had some impression of. His family was rather wealthy and he was very loyal to Chu Qing. However, in the next moment, Chu Qing¡¯s expression changed drastically! ¡°How is it long? It¡¯s only been a day¡­ Why do you look so strange?¡± Lin Dong shrugged and reached out to Chu Qing. ¡°Uh, hehe¡­ I remembered it wrongly.¡± Chu Qing turned slightly and dodged Lin Dong¡¯s hand. Only then did he notice that the boys around the school were walking hand in hand! ¡°Alright then. By the way, do you want to go to the cafe together after school? Zhou Jiajia invited me.¡± Speaking of Zhou Jiajia, Lin Dong¡¯s face turned slightly red, just like the expression of a girl who was yearning for love! ¡°Do you think Zhou Jiajia will treat me to a movie? She seemed to have said in ss that I will be under her protection in the future¡­¡± ¡°Hey, hey!¡± Chu Qing¡¯s expression was extremely unpleasant. It suddenly dawned on him that the person in front of him was not Lin Dong at all! ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong with you¡­ You¡¯re really strange today. Is it because of your period¡­¡± ¡°???¡± Chu Qing¡¯s expression turned even uglier. If the men in this world would have their periods, he would rather die on the spot¡­ ¡°I¡¯m just joking. Look at how ugly your expression is¡­¡± Lin Dong chuckled, but Chu Qing¡¯s face turned ashen. He seemed to be fuming with anger as if smoke wasing out of his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We have to go to school early today.¡± Lin Dong eventually stopped teasing and led Chu Qing into the school. Chu Qing was toozy toin or resist. Instead, he looked like he was at the mercy of others. ¡°Well, everything¡¯s quiet now¡­¡± As Chu Qing sat in his seat, he finally managed to break free from Lin Dong¡¯s grip, and his expression showed some relief. However, when he noticed a group of boys acting in a feminine way, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little strange. Without dwelling on those odd behaviors, he simplyid his head on the table and tried not to think about it. Chu Qing did not want to sleep. Instead, he began to arrange those cultivation techniques and spells in his mind. He did not have many spells that he could use now, and his spiritual body had yet to take shape. It could be said that his current body was very fragile. Therefore, he first had to master defensive spells and sword arrays! Under the table, he began to form seals. Although he had changed his body, his proficiency in spells was still there. The first time, he seeded smoothly. The moment the sword array¡¯s light was about to appear, he waved his hand and dissipated the spiritual energy. At this moment, someone poked his arm a few times. ¡°Chu, are you feeling unwell?¡± A girl with freckles looked at him. Chu Qing¡¯s memory quickly spun. It was her, Song Chaoran. Song Chaoran was the ss monitor. In his previous life, she had taken good care of Chu Qing. Of course, it was only in terms of studies. Hence, Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but feel a little touched when he suddenly saw Song Chaoran. Later on, Song Chaoran scored first in the whole ss and got into a prestigious university, bing a goddess in many people¡¯s hearts. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just didn¡¯t eat breakfast. My stomach is a little ufortable.¡± ¡°I have bread here. Have some. The college entrance examination ising soon. You should take good care of yourself.¡± Chu Qing smiled bitterly. He didn¡¯t expect the ss monitor to take such good care of him. Just as he was about to decline, he suddenly heard a dissatisfied snort from behind. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re so kindhearted. Why don¡¯t you take a good look at yourself in the mirror?¡± A jealous girl suddenly interrupted. Chu Qing frowned, and an indescribable disgust arose in him. ¡°You¡­¡± Song Chaoran looked embarrassed. She just wanted to help her ssmates. She didn¡¯t expect to be mocked like this. ¡°Chu Qing¡­ did you read the love letter Big Sister gave you yesterday?¡± As the girl spoke, she ced her hand on Chu Qing¡¯s shoulder and almost took another step forward. Chu Qing¡¯s eyes were almost on fire. An aura erupted from his body as he screamed, ¡°Get lost!¡± All the girls around Chu Qing endured the aura and rage that erupted from his body. Their bodies swayed as they took a few steps back and fell to the ground! ¡°Who do you think you are!¡± The girl couldn¡¯t contain herself any longer and started ridiculing Chu Qing. She even stood up, seemingly intending toy a hand on him forcefully. Just then, a boy suddenly appeared and stood in front of her. ¡°You. Scram.¡± The girl¡¯s expression turned even uglier. However, she really could not afford to offend this boy because his sister was Ye Chenxi! The person before him was Ye Chenxi¡¯s younger brother, Ye Mao! ¡°Um¡­ Chu Qing, I have something to discuss with you. Can youe out for a while?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± In the face of his former friend, Chu Qing didn¡¯t hold any grudges, even though this person almost got him into trouble with¡­ a girl. When the two of them walked out of the ssroom, Ye Mao said with a red face, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about yesterday¡­ I only found outter that my sister had taken a liking to you. When I brought people to look for youter, you had already escaped.¡± Only then did Chu Qinge to a realization. He had a body full of spells, so he could naturally tell if Ye Mao was telling the truth. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Ye Mao was so moved that he almost cried and kept apologizing. Chu Qing could onlyfort him by patting his shoulder, but the ufortable feeling in his heart was indescribable. Although he had experienced a small incident in the morning, the rest of the day went smoothly for Chu Qing. Apart from asionally receiving a few love letters, everything else was fine. Oh, right, there was also Lin Dong, who often came to ask him to go to the toilet with him¡­ The curriculum was almost the same as in his previous life. Of course, this was not a problem for Chu Qing. Chu Qing¡¯s brain had been greatly strengthened from cultivation. Furthermore, the ss monitor was always helping him solve all kinds of difficult problems. Therefore, in just a day, Chu Qing had basically finished revising the curriculum and was even a little ahead. ¡°Chu Qing.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I keep feeling that¡­ you¡¯re different from before.¡± Song Chaoran said. ¡°Really? Haha¡­¡± Chu Qing chuckled dryly. Fortunately, the bell rang at this moment. Chu Qing carried his school bag and left the school. ¡°Chu Qing, are we going to the cafe tonight?¡± Lin Dong¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°Nope!¡± Chu Qing waved his hand and walked ahead. At this moment, a car suddenly stopped beside them. The window rolled down, revealing a familiar face. Seeing this face, Chu Qing¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Get in the car!¡± Ye Chenxi patted the front passenger seat and smiled at Chu Qing. Chapter 7 - 7: Let’s Start as Friends

Chapter 7: Let¡¯s Start as Friends

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

¡°Why should I get in the car?¡± Chu Qing smiled warmly even though countless curses were running through his mind. Why is it her again?! ¡°Why?¡± Ye Chenxi smiled and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you¡­ care about your family?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I see.¡± Chu Qing kept a smile on his face. He opened the car door and sat in the front passenger seat. ¡°That¡¯s the spirit, my wild man.¡± A satisfied smile appeared on Ye Chenxi¡¯s face. But the next moment, her smile froze! The car suddenly felt warmer and she felt a prickling sensation on her skin like sharp needles. This was her body¡¯s instinctive response to danger. ¡°Are you¡­ threatening me?¡± Chu Qing maintained his smile as he tapped his finger gently on the crystal essory in front of him as if he was examining it closely. However, as soon as his finger left the surface, the crystal essory shattered into a fine powder! ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m not.¡± Ye Chenxi¡¯s smile looked forced, and she felt a strong sense of humiliation as her man pressured her. ¡°If it¡¯s not a threat, then what is it?¡± Chu Qing got up slightly and pressed himself against Ye Chenxi¡¯s body, closing the car window. A part of him couldn¡¯t deny that Ye Chenxi had a strong body. Maybe it wasn¡¯t a bad thing to sleep with her once. However, he wanted to be the one who initiated it, not the other way around. Ye Chenxi swallowed her saliva. From this position, she waspletely confident that she could knock Chu Qing out with one strike. However, the faint prickling sensation stopped her from acting rashly! ¡°I¡¯m saying¡­ I can help your sister and mother. I know that herpany seems to be in some small situation recently.¡± ¡°And?¡± Chu Qing took advantage of the situation and acted like a hooligan. He kept lying on top of Ye Chenxi, making her breathless and feel like her blouse was about to burst open. ¡°We can start as friends. That way, I¡¯ll take care of your parents¡¯ business¡­¡± ¡°So¡­ you are pitying me?¡± Chu Qing chuckled, but he still looked like a hooligan. Anger appeared in Ye Chenxi¡¯s eyes as she stared at him. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°No. Since you don¡¯t fall for these tricks, I will pursue you openly. Is that still not enough?¡± Chu Qing pondered for a moment and nodded slowly. He could tell that Ye Chenxi¡¯s mentality was not bad, but perhaps she behaved badly because she had grown up in a bad environment for a long time. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start as friends.¡± ¡°Oh, right. Actually, I don¡¯t mind doing that¡­ with you. But of course, I have to be on top!¡± Chu Qing smiled evilly before straightening up. ¡°Drive!¡± This guy¡­ Ye Chenxi tidied up her slightly wrinkled clothes and a strange look appeared in her eyes. She gazed at him and snorted before driving away from the school. Chu Qing didn¡¯t mind being friends with Ye Chenxi at all. After all, as a sword immortal, Chu Qing was famous for making friends widely in the other world. His character was publicly acknowledged in the other world. ¡°So where are we going now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go eat. Oh, right, I have something to ask you¡­¡± Ye Chenxi looked at Chu Qing with aplicated expression, as if she wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡°Why? Is there anything you can¡¯t say?¡± ¡°I want to ask¡­ Do you practice ancient martial arts too?¡± ¡°Ancient martial arts?¡± Chu Qing was slightly stunned. Only then did he realize that the ancient martial arts that Ye Chenxi was talking about were the cultivation of spiritual energy. However, because it was called cultivation in another world, he did not react for a moment. ¡°No.¡± Chu Qing lied a little, his expression unabashed. ¡°Pfft! Liar!¡± Ye Chenxi¡¯s eyes were almost spitting fire. If she wasn¡¯t driving, she would have probably let go of the steering wheel and fought fiercely with Chu Qing the next moment. If you haven¡¯t cultivated before, could it be that the crystal essory just now was blown into pieces by the wind? ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t know of any cultivation techniques.¡± Chu Qing gave a shameless look. No matter what Ye Chenxi said, he would reply indifferently that he did not know any of them. ¡°Ha!¡± Ye Chenxi suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± ¡°I¡¯mughing at the fact that you¡¯re really different from the other boys. The other boys are as thin as paper, but your skin is as thick as a wall. You can simplypare yourself to those famous people from the past.¡± ¡°So what? There¡¯s no use in being thick-skinned.¡± Chu Qing shrugged nonchntly. Since he had be friends with Ye Chenxi, there was no need for him to keep a straight face. This was how he truly treated his friends. No matter what, Chu Qing was much morefortable with Ye Chenxi than with Lin Dong or Ye Mao. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true. However, people from ancient martial arts families are all particr about morality, so we still care about our reputation.¡± Ye Chenxi smiled and said. She suddenly felt that when Chu Qing was with her, she was actually more rxed than when she was with the elders in the family or those ymates. Perhaps this was the true side of her that no one knew about. Whether she was a woman in charge of the inheritance position of an ancient martial arts family, or a powerful figure in the underground forces, she was still in her early twenties this year and a little childish. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve secretly investigated you, your family background, and so on. But there doesn¡¯t seem to be any records of ancient martial arts.¡± ¡°Since I¡¯m asking you something you don¡¯t want to say, I won¡¯t ask further. This is probably your personal secret¡­¡± Ye Chenxi said slowly, but Chu Qing was well aware of this point. As the heir of an ancient martial arts family, how could she not use her family¡¯s influence to investigate him? Even if Ye Chenxi did not have such thoughts, the people in her circle of interests would also take his safety into consideration and investigate Chu Qing¡¯s life situation on their own to ensure Ye Chenxi¡¯s safety. Chu Qing wanted to say something more. But in the next moment, his expression changed and he activated the spiritual energy in his dantian! ¡°Watch out!¡± Chapter 8 - 8: Strange Car Accident

Chapter 8: Strange Car ident

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Ye Chenxi¡¯s eyes widened as she watched a van that wasing straight at her. She held onto the steering wheel tightly, trying to avoid it, but the van stubbornly followed her direction and crashed into her car head-on! Screech! Although Ye Chenxi had already stepped on the brakes, the van sped up and crashed into her head-on! BANG! Ye Chenxi¡¯s car flipped in the air from the impact. The impact from the van was extraordinary. How could a small car like herspare to it? ¡°Cough, cough. Chu Qing, are you alright?¡± Ye Chenxi coughed as she tried to catch her breath. ck smoke billowed from her car and mes licked at the engine. Her first instinct was to reach over and pull Chu Qing out of the car. However, she missed and realized something was amiss. It was then she saw that Chu Qing had stood up in front of her and took the full impact of the collision with his own body! ¡°Chu Qing, you¡­¡± Ye Chenxi¡¯s eyes widened. Chu Qing, who was in front of her, seemed to have be a different person. Unlike the domineering aura in the bar yesterday, Chu Qing had be like a dark, powerful assassin. His entire body exuded killing intent and coldness! Not only that but his body was also enveloped in ayer of golden light. It was thisyer of light that protected Chu Qing from such serious injuries! ¡°Damn¡­¡± Chu Qing groaned in pain, and Ye Chenxi felt something wet on her hand as she hugged him. When she pulled her hand back, she saw that it was covered in blood! ¡°Chu Qing, are you hurt?¡± Ye Chenxi was in a state of panic. Despite having been injured before, she never felt this distressed. But as she looked at Chu Qing¡¯s injuries, her heart was in turmoil. This was her man, and she never expected him to put himself in harm¡¯s way to protect her! ¡°Let¡¯s get out first!¡± Chu Qing made a prompt decision and punched the car door. With this punch, a faint golden light appeared on his arm. This punch sent the car door flying! Then, Chu Qing hugged Ye Chenxi and rolled, sessfully jumping out of the car! ¡°Let me take a look at your injuries¡­¡± Ye Chenxi hurriedly turned Chu Qing¡¯s body around. Only then did she see that Chu Qing¡¯s back was full of cuts. There was even a serious wound that had been pierced by the iron bar on the car window! ¡°You are badly wounded¡­ Quick, let¡¯s go to the hospital!¡± ¡°Why go to the hospital? Do you think it¡¯s over?¡± Chu Qing pulled Ye Chenxi behind him to protect her. Five or six burly women jumped down from the van in the distance. Some of them were even holding machetes and steel pipes! ¡°This is¡­¡± Chu Qing was speechless. He was a little curious about how this woman had survived until today! However, what he did not know was that Ye Chenxi was already in a mess because of his injuries! ¡°You¡¯re saying that someone wants to assassinate me?!¡± Ye Chenxi finally came to her senses. She narrowed her eyes as she stared at the six burly women rushing towards her. A strong killing intent appeared in her eyes. Since the assassination failed, it was now Ye Chenxi¡¯s turn to counterattack! How could Ye Chenxi, who controlled the underground forces in Jinmen City, be a weakling? ¡°You¡¯ve finally reacted¡­¡± Chu Qing moved his arms a few times. At this moment, the six burly women had already arrived in front of him. A silver machete was already shing at Chu Qing! Perhaps thinking that Chu Qing was not much of a threat, only one woman ran over to attack him! ¡°I¡¯ve been underestimated again¡­¡± Chu Qing¡¯s eyes turned cold as a golden light shed on his arm once again. He needed to end the fight quickly, despite the iron bar lodged in his body. Even with his strong physique, he knew he couldn¡¯t leave it there for too long or risk serious injury. ng! The silver machete directly shed at Chu Qing¡¯s arm, producing a sound simr to the friction of steel. He blocked the attack with just his right arm! The sturdy woman¡¯s eyes were filled with shock! Chu Qing was much faster than her! With his left fist emanating golden light, Chu Qing swiftly punched the burly woman in the abdomen, channeling spiritual energy into his attack. Without any prior cultivation, she would not have been able to withstand the force of his blow! The burly woman let out a muffled groan and stumbled back a few steps. The golden light that had covered her body seemed to have exploded inside her, causing serious damage to her internal organs! In shock, she looked up and saw a leg covered in golden lighting towards her face with great speed! The burly woman was sent flying and her machete dropped to the ground, marking the end of the battle! In just three moves, Chu Qing easily finished her off! Chu Qing looked toward Ye Chenxi and saw that she was in a dangerous situation. Despite having practiced ancient martial arts, she was unable to withstand the attack. Within seconds, a deep and bloody wound appeared on her abdomen! Chu Qing¡¯s face turned murderous as he swiftly kicked the machete, sending it flying up into his hand! At the moment Chu Qing held the machete, it seemed as if an unparalleled sharpness emanated from him. It was the sharpness of a sword! The moment he grasped the de, he became the sword immortal Chu Qing who instilled fear into the hearts of people in the other world! The silver de glimmered with a golden hue. In the next moment, Chu Qing vanished from the spot and swiftly shed at the burly woman¡¯s back! Boom! With a sh to the neck, the woman fell to the ground! Of course, Chu Qing used the back of the de. Otherwise, it would have beheaded her! Although he did not know if Ye Chenxi could handle killing people in this territory, it was better to not cause her too much trouble. At the same time, the eyes of the other four burly women were filled with shock! They were stunned as the frail-looking man knocked one of them down in an instant! Unlike them, a hint of joy appeared in Ye Chenxi¡¯s eyes. She did not expect him to take them out in an instant. In that case, the pressure on her was much lessened! However, what made her even more surprised was what followed. Chu Qing snorted coldly and attacked again with the de in his hand. He turned into a golden stream of light and instantly circled behind a person, shing again! Another one fell! The other three did not dare to be careless. Ye Chenxi¡¯spetitive spirit was ignited, and she refused to let her man steal the show. She wanted to be the center of attention! Ye Chenxi struck out with one hand and delivered a forceful Palm Strike. One of the burly women failed to avoid it in time and copsed on the spot. The knife she was holding fell to the ground! On the other hand, Chu Qing was fighting two people alone. The silver de in his hand was like a sword that was impossible to guard against. In just three moves, he knocked them to the ground! ¡°Not bad!¡± Ye Chenxiughed and put his arm around Chu Qing¡¯s shoulders, causing the murderous look in Chu Qing¡¯s eyes to soften a bit. Chu Qing could have easily taken down these six people, but he didn¡¯t want to bring any unnecessary trouble to Ye Chenxi. Sword immortal Chu Qing was loyal to his friends, but he never showed mercy to his enemies! ¡°I¡¯ve kept all of them alive. I¡¯ll let you deal with them.¡± Chu Qing threw down the silver de and said to Ye Chenxi. Chapter 9 - 9: Family Feud

Chapter 9: Family Feud

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Ye Chenxi¡¯s expression turned serious. She controlled all the underground forces in Jinmen City. Without Chu Qing¡¯s help, Ye Chenxi realized she might have failed and even lost her life. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get someone to take care of things here.¡± However, Ye Chenxi was still secretly surprised. Was this Chu Qing really an ordinary high school student? Why was hepletely different from her investigation results? It was unusual for a regr high school student to possess knowledge of ancient martial arts that were only known to a select few. Additionally, he appeared to have extensive knowledge of underground forces. ¡°About today¡¯s meal¡­ let¡¯s give it a miss. I¡¯ll treat you another day. If I return homete, my father will be worried.¡± Chu Qing rubbed his shoulders. The attack just now seemed to be a warm-up for him. He couldn¡¯t help but hope that there would be some more trouble. Chu Qing could not help but smile. Fortunately, he was here today. Otherwise, Ye Chenxi would probably be in trouble. Could this be considered as her owing him a favor? This way, this woman wouldn¡¯t be so arrogant in front of him in the future and call him her man¡­ Beep, beep, beep¡­ ¡°Hello? Who¡¯s this?¡± Ye Chenxi¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She shook her head and answered the call. ¡°What?!¡± Chu Qing watched as Ye Chenxi¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. He wondered what happened. Although the woman¡¯s situation seemed serious, Ye Chenxi realized that it had nothing to do with him. It was likely an issue rted to her family and the underground forces. As a mere high school student, he didn¡¯t think he had the power or influence to intervene in such matters. Chu Qing was not keen on getting involved in the woman¡¯s family affairs and was ready to leave. He preferred to keep a low profile and avoid any unnecessary entanglements. The less he participated in the affairs of others, the better it was for him. This way, he wouldn¡¯t have any lingering concerns or obligations when he eventually left. ¡°Chu Qing¡­ don¡¯t leave yet¡­¡± Just as Chu Qing turned around, Ye Chenxi suddenly grabbed him and her eyes started to turn red. This made Chu Qing very curious. What made a powerful woman like Ye Chenxi lose herposure? ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°M-My¡­ mother was attacked¡­ She¡¯s currently being resuscitated at home¡­¡± ¡°How did this happen?¡± Chu Qing¡¯s face grew serious as he contemted the recent events. Despite the suddenness of the situation, he had lived through two lifetimes and had developed a sharp sense of conspiracies. He couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that there was more to the recent events than what appeared on the surface. In his experience, it was highly unlikely that these events were merely coincidental. If something happened to Ye Chenxi today, and her mother was unable to take charge of the overall situation because of the assassination attempt, then there would definitely be a huge change in the underworld of Jinmen City! When that happened, it would definitely not be a small matter. The entire city of Jinmen would be in chaos! ¡°D-Don¡¯t¡­ cry. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Chu Qing smiled bitterly. It seemed that he could not leave. No matter what, Ye Chenxi had just proposed to be friends with him. Now that his friend was in trouble, how could he leave just like that? ¡°Okay¡­¡± Ye Chenxi¡¯s eyes grew dull as she considered the situation. Her mother had always been the backbone of their family, and without her, she felt vulnerable. She worried that her aunts, who were already eyeing her mother¡¯s position, would try to harm her or take advantage of the situation. Ye Chenxi wondered how she could protect herself and her family¡¯s interests in such a dangerous environment. Chu Qing also understood Ye Chenxi¡¯s feelings. If his family was hurt, Chu Qing¡¯s anger would burn the entire world! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± As Ye Chenxi remained lost in thought, Chu Qing called a taxi, sensing the urgency of the situation. They needed to hurry to Ye Chenxi¡¯s family and ensure her mother¡¯s safety. Chu Qing understood that if Ye Chenxi wasn¡¯t present, her mother¡¯s injuries could worsen, especially since they were likely the result of a deliberate attack. During his cultivation in another world, Chu Qing witnessed the unsavory actions of fellow sect members fighting for status and power. As a result, he understood the motives of the group of people targeting Ye Chenxi and could anticipate their next moves. What they would do next was topletely eliminate their family lineage! ¡°All right, now, look at me!¡± Chu Qing shook Ye Chenxi¡¯s shoulders hard. Ye Chenxi finally came back to her senses and looked at Chu Qing. ¡°Now, your family depends on you. Of course, I can assist you, but ultimately, you must gather your strength and face this situation head-on. No one else will do it for you.¡± Ye Chenxi was moved by Chu Qing¡¯s words and she hugged him tightly. Despite the crisis, she feltforted and supported by his encouragement. It was a rare feeling of relying on someone else, which made her feel intoxicated. ¡°I¡¯ll help you. It¡¯s fine. Now, tell the driver where you¡¯re going. Then, tell your younger brother not to go home first!¡± Chu Qing¡¯s words had an impact on Ye Chenxi, and she realized that the safety of her mother, younger brother, and others depended on her. She felt the weight of responsibility and knew that if she failed, many people would suffer. After giving the driver the address, Ye Chenxi called her younger brother, Ye Mao, and told him not to go home first. He could only head home after she settled the matters at home. Chu Qing took a moment to rest and regain his energy before heading to Ye Chenxi¡¯s family with her. He knew that they might face some resistance from her family, who might not easily let them in. Chu Qing¡¯s spiritual energy had recovered somewhat after the battle, and he was able to use more spells skillfully. In addition, he could sense a faint spiritual energy vortex forming in his dantian, which was a sign of an advancement! Chapter 10 - 10: Blockade

Chapter 10: Blockade

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

¡°Chu Qing, we¡¯re here!¡± Ye Chenxi tugged at Chu Qing, who was still cultivating. Only then did Chu Qing let out a long breath. The golden light in his eyes gradually disappeared. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± It wasn¡¯t until he arrived at Ye Chenxi¡¯s family that Chu Qing realized how huge the so-called ancient martial arts family was! This strength was not only reflected in martial strength. Merely in terms of mary value, it was an invincible and powerful existence! The huge vi in the city center was a symbol of absolute power! At the entrance, the woman in ck whom Chu Qing had seen in the bar before was already waiting there. When she saw Ye Chenxi¡¯s arrival, she quickly weed her! ¡°Miss, you¡¯re finally back!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back. How are things at home?¡± Ye Chenxi finally had the aura of a superior. An invisible aura slowly appeared, but Chu Qing waspletely unaffected by it. After all, this domineering woman had secretly cried beside him just now. ¡°It¡¯s tough to handle. Ye Mei said that unless you¡¯re here, no one is allowed to enter!¡± ¡°That traitorous woman!¡± Ye Chenxi was furious, exuding an even more powerful aura from her body. If it wasn¡¯t for Chu Qing, how could she have rushed back here in time?! At that time, her mother would really be at their mercy! Ye Mei was her third aunt. Previously, she had heard from her mother that Ye Mei had been ying a lot of tricks in the family all these years. She was even suspected of colluding with some other big families. It was only because her mother had no actual evidence that she had not taken action. Unexpectedly, it was Ye Mei who made the first move today! ¡°Little Qing, why are you covering your face!¡± The woman in ck had been covering her face. Ye Chenxi felt that something was wrong and ordered her to stop. Only then did Little Qing remove her hand, revealing a bright red palm print on her face! ¡°Was it Ye Mei?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°She¡¯s gone too far. Chu Qing, let¡¯s go!¡± Chu Qing was also furious. He could tell that Ye Mei had used an effective method. If it wasn¡¯t for him today, the consequences would have been serious. Even if Ye Chenxi did not sustain any serious injuries, it would probably dy her arrival. If Ye Chenxi¡¯s mother died, what status would Ye Chenxi have in her family? ¡°Wait, this is¡­¡± Just as the three of them walked into the main entrance, two people stopped them and looked at Chu Qing with unfriendly expressions. ¡°He¡¯s my man. Why? Do you want to stop him?¡± Ye Chenxi gave the two people a fierce look. It was evident to her that they were not from her family, but rather from Ye Mei¡¯s side. She had never expected that a simple vacation would lead to such a catastrophic event in her family. ¡°Hehe, Miss Ye, there¡¯s a crisis now, so you should understand that no outsiders are allowed in!¡± ¡°How dare you! Who told you to stop the people I brought?!¡± Ye Chenxi was infuriated. She was about to make a move. Fortunately, Little Qing was by her side and held onto her tightly. Otherwise, once Ye Chenxi made a move, the matter would probably reach an irreversible stage! ¡°I¡¯m a doctor.¡± Chu Qing suddenly said indifferently from the side. This was the only reasonable identity. Moreover, when Chu Qing was in the other world, he studied medicine. However, what he studied was not traditional medicine, but saving people through spiritual energy. This was definitely rare among ancient martial arts families. After all, the use of spiritual energy in this world was definitely not as profound as in his world! ¡°Doctor? Can men even be doctors these days?¡± The woman on the left had a mocking smile on her face. The other woman alsoughed along. How could a man be a doctor? ¡°Heh, I can tell at a nce that you¡¯ve had gynecological problems for many years. Is this enough?¡± Chu Qing chuckled as he looked at the woman who mocked him. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Oh, right, and you¡ªyour kidneys are not healthy. It¡¯s probably because you¡¯ve been practicing martial arts for many years. Recently, you¡¯ve been taking medication for a long time, but it hasn¡¯t been effective. Am I right?¡± Chu Qing¡¯s words cut off the other woman¡¯s attempt to speak. He was right! The two women looked at each other. They realized that although their goal was to make things difficult for Ye Chenxi, the man in front of them was skilled and had presented logical reasons. If they didn¡¯t allow Ye Chenxi to enter this time, it could potentially trigger conflict within the family. The two of them understood the meaning in each other¡¯s eyes and let them in together! Ye Chenxi was still fuming, while Chu Qing had a smile on his face. The three of them stepped into the main entrance together. Upon entering, two more women approached them followed by four female bodyguards who blocked their path from behind! ¡°Ye Mei¡­¡± Ye Chenxi¡¯s eyes seemed to be spewing mes. Her anger had reached its peak. The woman holding a small fan and smiling in front of her was Ye Mei! ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Chenxi? Fortunately, you rushed back in time. Otherwise¡­ I really don¡¯t know what would have happened¡­¡± It was clear that Ye Mei was pretending to be upset and covering her face with a fan. She even wiped away fake tears a few times, which only made Ye Chenxi angrier. Her energy was building up inside her, and she was about to rush out and attack Ye Mei! However, at this critical moment, a pair of steady hands suddenly stopped Ye Chenxi. It was Chu Qing, who had been silent all this while. Ye Chenxi understood Chu Qing¡¯s intentions. Ye Mei was intentionally provoking her to make a move. If Ye Chenxi were to attack, she would bemitting a crime against her own family. At that time, even if her mother did not die, Ye Chenxi would definitely not be able to protect her! In arge family n, the first thing that mattered was evidence. If there was no evidence, one absolutely could not take the initiative to attack! ¡°¡­Ye Mei, where¡¯s my mom? Can I take a look at her?¡± ¡°Where are your manners? In terms of seniority, you still have to call me Third Aunt¡­¡± Chapter 11 - 11: Agree to a Condition

Chapter 11: Agree to a Condition

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Ye Mei smiled coquettishly, but there were manyplicated emotions in her eyes. ¡°Heh, alright. Let me pass now. How¡¯s my mother?¡± After all, Ye Chenxi was still young, so she went straight to the point. ¡°Your mother is fine now, but speaking of which¡­ Why did you bring back a strange man? Can any strange men just enter our Ye family nowadays?¡± Ye Mei covered her face with her fan with a look of disdain and pointed at Chu Qing, who was standing at the side. Chu Qing frowned slightly. It seemed that Ye Mei had made up her mind today not to let them pass so easily! ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. He¡¯s the doctor I found.¡± ¡°Doctor? Can a man still be a doctor? Regardless, what do you mean by bringing a male doctor from another family? Could it be that¡­ there¡¯s no one left in the Ye family?¡± Ye Mei proceeded cautiously, with the intention of prolonging the situation in hopes that Ye Chenxi would eventually make a move. However, she didn¡¯t have much patience since her mother was the one lying inside. ¡°No, I¡¯m not only a doctor. I¡¯m her friend.¡± At this moment, Chu Qing stood up with a smile and gently blocked Ye Chenxi behind him as he spoke slowly. ¡°Friend? Pfft. You¡¯re just like your mother. You leave for a few days ande back with a man?¡± Ye Mei insulted Ye Chenxi with unpleasant words. Ye Chenxi was so angry that she wanted to attack and kill Ye Mei right then and there, but she restrained herself when she realized the gravity of her actions. ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s my friend. So now, can you let us pass?¡± Ye Chenxi calmed herself down and realized that Ye Mei was picking on her for being immature. She couldn¡¯t barge in forcefully because there might be people inside protecting her mother. So, she had to rely on Chu Qing to help her. ¡°There are many requirements to be a man of the Ye family¡­ One of the most important requirements is to be a martial artist. This young man doesn¡¯t look like a martial artist no matter how I look at him.¡± Ye Mei¡¯s eyes lit up, while Chu Qing smiled slightly. He smiled calmly, unperturbed by her scrutiny. Although she was examining the vital energy in his body, he knew there was none to be found. ¡°Aunt Ye, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really a martial artist.¡± Chu Qing smiled and looked at Ye Mei. With Ye Mei¡¯s skills, how could she test his ability? The two of them were not on the same level at all. Or rather, this was the difference between the two worlds in terms of spiritual energy cultivation! ¡°You? Since you said that you¡¯re a martial artist¡­ Ye Mei¡¯er, test the strength of the man Miss Ye found!¡± Ye Mei nodded at the person beside her, the woman called Ye Mei¡¯er. ¡°Yes, Mother.¡± Ye Mei¡¯er wore a tight red dress with a high slit that revealed a glimpse of her legs as she walked. ¡°Niece Ye, don¡¯t use me of bullying you. If your man can get past her, I will let you in.¡± A hint of surprise appeared in Ye Chenxi¡¯s eyes, but then she felt relieved. Even she could not tell what realm Chu Qing was in, so how could Ye Mei tell? ¡°Alright, then¡­ let¡¯s have apetition.¡± Ye Mei sneered. If she disabled Chu Qing, Ye Chenxi would surely lose it. But if Ye Chenxi attacked her first, she would vite the family rules. Even her mother, Ye Qingmei, wouldn¡¯t be able to protect her! ¡°Oh, little brother~¡± Just like her name, Ye Mei¡¯er was naturally charming. However, women were not of much use to Chu Qing. No matter what, he had already lived for two lifetimes. Moreover, he was never attracted to such a flirtatious woman. ¡°As a man, just hide behind a woman obediently. If you lose this time, you have to agree to one condition of mine.¡± ¡°What condition?¡± Chu Qing was full of smiles. At the same time, he began to umte spiritual energy in his body, which surged rapidly throughout his body. In the next moment, he could rush out instantly and kill this woman on the spot! ¡°If I win, he will have to sleep with me for the night¡­¡± ¡°Ye Mei¡¯er, don¡¯t go overboard!¡± As expected, Ye Chenxi exploded. Chu Qing sighed slightly. Compared to this mother-daughter pair, Ye Chenxi was much more shrewd. It was no wonder that Ye Chenxi¡¯s mother did not allow her to inherit the power. If Ye Chenxi had inherited the family¡¯s power early on, it would not be long before this mother and daughter wouldpletely dominate Ye Chenxi. ¡°Alright, I promise you. Then¡­ let¡¯s begin!¡± As soon as Chu Qing finished speaking, Ye Mei¡¯er strode forward, attempting to catch Chu Qing off guard! She had already gathered a light green aura in her palm, which could seriously harm Chu Qing. It might even cause internal injuries if itnded on him! What a vicious woman. So what she said just now was to divert my attention! Chu Qing had a smile on his face as if he had not reacted. Ye Mei, who was opposite him, had a look of joy on her face. She was very confident in her daughter! If not for the fact that the best inheritance in the family was given to Ye Chenxi, Ye Mei¡¯er¡¯s achievements would definitely be much higher than Ye Chenxi¡¯s! Chapter 12 - 12: Crushed

Chapter 12: Crushed

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

ng! Apanied by the sound of metal colliding, an iparably powerful hand grabbed Ye Mei¡¯er¡¯s palm! ¡°What?!¡± Ye Mei¡¯s expression changed. How could this pretty boy react so quickly? Moreover, she clearly didn¡¯t feel any energy fluctuations in Chu Qing¡¯s body! ¡°You!?¡± Ye Mei¡¯er¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She never thought that this seemingly weak man would catch her palm so easily! Moreover, her arm waspletely unable to move at all, as if it was tightly held by an iron pincer! ¡°Now, do you still want to sleep with me?¡± Chu Qing smiled wickedly, his hand charged with energy. He applied a bit of pressure, and Ye Mei¡¯s hand distorted slightly. Despite her beauty, Chu Qing showed no mercy, and continued his ruthless assault! ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Ye Mei revealed a look of surprise. The moment Chu Qing used his spiritual energy, she vaguely sensed a terrifying power emerging from his body out of thin air. It seemed that Chu Qing¡¯s cultivation level was not inferior to hers! ¡°You! This is impossible!¡± Ye Mei¡¯er¡¯s eyes shed ruthlessly as sheunched a kick with her right foot toward Chu Qing. A silver light gleamed at the tip of her high heels, revealing a hidden knife. A trace of coldness appeared in Chu Qing¡¯s eyes. This woman wants to take his life! With a wave of his right hand, Chu Qing grabbed her thigh. In the next moment, his left hand, flickering with energy, clenched into a fist and punched Ye Mei¡¯er¡¯s lower abdomen! Pfft! Ye Mei¡¯er spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backward! Chu Qing looked at his left hand. At that moment, his killing intent was iparably strong. If he hadn¡¯t retracted his hand quickly, Ye Mei¡¯er¡¯s internal organs would probably have been crushed by him! ¡°You! Alright, Ye Chenxi, let¡¯s see what kind of man you have brought back!¡± Ye Mei supported Ye Mei¡¯er and red at Ye Chenxi and Chu Qing! ¡°Heh, Aunt Ye, you have raised your daughter wonderfully. It¡¯s just a spar, but she actually has to use the de hidden in her shoe?¡± Chu Qing wiped his hands as if he had just touched something filthy and held Ye Chenxi¡¯s hand. ¡°Alright, hurry up and send your daughter for treatment. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that there won¡¯t be any hidden injuries after two hours!¡± Chu Qing said as he walked. Upon hearing Chu Qing¡¯s words, Ye Mei ced her hand on Ye Mei¡¯er¡¯s lower abdomen to check. She was enraged to discover the extent of Chu Qing¡¯s potent attack, which had injected arge amount of vital energy into Ye Mei¡¯er¡¯s body. This energy was damaging her kidneys, and Ye Mei was furious. ¡°Fine, you win!¡± Ye Mei red fiercely at Chu Qing and called the two women in ck behind her to carry Ye Mei¡¯er away. However, she had never thought that her daughter also wanted to kill Chu Qing! ¡°Chu Qing, are you alright?!¡± After walking for some distance, Ye Chenxi looked at Chu Qing worriedly. Chu Qing shook his head slightly. Ye Mei¡¯er was too weak and he did not have much desire to attack her. If Ye Mei¡¯er had not used a knife to attack him in the end, Chu Qing would not have been so ruthless. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go and see Auntie.¡± Chu Qing recovered his spiritual energy as he walked. Without Ye Mei and the others, no one from the Ye family tried to stop them. After all, not everyone had the ability to stop the eldest daughter of the Ye family. Suddenly, a woman approached from ahead. She was dressed in a suit and wore gold-rimmed sses, giving her a calm andposed appearance. ¡°Second Aunt!¡± Ye Chenxi called out. The woman¡¯s eyes were filled with anxiety. ¡°Chenxi, you¡¯re finally here!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Mother?¡± ¡°Your mother is safe and we have protected her. However, Ye Mei¡¯s power still has a certain impact, and we have no choice but to watch over your mother for now.¡± Second Aunt hugged Ye Chenxi, her eyes filled with worry. ¡°By the way¡­ who is this?¡± At this moment, Second Aunt noticed Chu Qing standing behind Ye Chenxi and could not help but feel puzzled. ¡°Second Aunt, this is¡­ a friend of mine. I was also attacked just now. Fortunately, he helped me.¡± Second Aunt nodded, but there was some dissatisfaction on her face. She knew Ye Chenxi¡¯s childish nature. In her eyes, her so-called friend was just a ymate that she found somewhere. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll take you to see your mother. As for this friend of yours¡­¡± ¡°Second Aunt, I want to go in too.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Her second aunt¡¯s displeasure grew more apparent. Ye Chenxi had gone too far. She couldn¡¯t even control her friend, or rather, her lover. Chapter 13 - 13: Ye Qingmei

Chapter 13: Ye Qingmei

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

¡°Second Aunt, he wants to go in too. He has some medical knowledge.¡± ¡°Medical knowledge?¡± Observing Ye Chenxi¡¯s serious expression, Second Aunt began to contemte inwardly. Though Ye Chenxi was usually unreliable, would she still behave the same during such a crucial moment? It seemed that Ye Qingmei was right. It¡¯s too early for Ye Chenxi to inherit the Ye family¡¯s ancient martial arts heritage. Second Aunt thought about it and shook her head. She could only let this man go in first. After all, in the family, Ye Chenxi had more power than her. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Following Second Aunt for another two to three minutes, the group finally arrived at a standalone vi. She brought them to Ye Chenxi¡¯s mother¡¯s room. ¡°Mom!¡± As Ye Chenxi gazed at the woman lying on the bed with a paleplexion, a lump formed in her throat and she walked over to her. Meanwhile, Ye Qingmei gradually opened her eyes, revealing a frail look. ¡°Chenxi, you¡¯re here¡­¡± Ye Qingmei caressed her head. At this moment, Ye Chenxi finally revealed her true side as a child. ¡°Oh? This is¡­¡± Ye Qingmei noticed Chu Qing standing at the door and couldn¡¯t help but ask. Chu Qing touched his nose and felt a little awkward. Didn¡¯t they agree to onlye out for a meal today? Why did it feel like he was here to meet her parents¡­ ¡°Mom, this is my¡­ my friend. He¡­ is also a martial artist.¡± ¡°Oh? A friend? And a martial artist too?¡± ¡°How rare. There aren¡¯t many boys who are willing to suffer and practice martial arts these days.¡± Ye Qingmei understood her daughter. Even though she was lying weakly on the bed, she still looked at Ye Chenxi with a smile on her face. Her eyes were filled with love. In her eyes, Ye Chenxi had many so-called friends, but this was the first time she had brought a boy home. ¡°Yes, Auntie, she asked me to examine your body condition.¡± Chu Qing appeared natural and unrestrained, but he was also a little hesitant. Why did he feel that the way Ye Chenxi¡¯s mother looked at him¡­ was a little strange? ¡°Hahaha, alright. Chenxi, thank you for your trouble, but I know my body best.¡± Although Ye Qingmei said it was troublesome, her face showed clear refusal without hiding it. Chu Qing was momentarily taken aback. He knew that those who could control the entire underground force in Jinmen City must be powerful individuals, and he also knew that many of the renowned doctors in the world were women. ¡°Mom, let him take a look. He¡¯s really good! If it weren¡¯t for him today, I¡¯m afraid I would have been seriously injured too!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing Ye Chenxi¡¯s words, Ye Qingmei¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity. This was the first time she had seen her daughter give such a high evaluation of a man. Could it be that there was really something different about this man? ¡°Auntie, if I¡¯m not wrong¡­¡± Chu Qing closed his eyes and focused, using his spiritual energy to sense the surroundings. Gradually, he extended his perception to cover the entire room, including Ye Qingmei¡¯s body. ¡°You were ambushed, right? A palm hit the left side of your back. The power used by the ambusher was extremely sinister, causing you to have no choice but to mobilize most of your vital energy to resist the invasion of that sinister energy. Moreover, it willst for at least a few days.¡± ¡°In the past few days, your body has been extremely weak because most of your spiritual energy has been used to resist that unknown energy. Am I right?¡± As soon as Chu Qing finished speaking, Ye Qingmei¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Chenxi, go out for a while.¡± ¡°Huh? Me?¡± ¡°Yes, I have something to say to this child alone.¡± Ye Qingmei¡¯s face was still as calm as ever. However, there was something different in her eyes. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Ye Chenxi still respected her mother very much. Hence, after her mother finished speaking, Ye Chenxi left the room and closed the door behind her. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get down to business.¡± Ye Qingmei forced herself to sit up on the bed and leaned against the pillow. However, the smile on her face had long disappeared. Instead, it was filled with seriousness. An invisible energy field slowly spread throughout the room. Now, she was not Ye Chenxi¡¯s mother but the powerful queen of the underground forces in Jinmen City! Chu Qing frowned slightly. Ye Qingmei¡¯s strength was much stronger than he had imagined. They were onpletely different levels. After all, Chu Qing¡¯s body had only been cultivated for a few days. If Ye Qingmei thought she could overpower him with her energy alone, she was mistaken. ¡°Hmph!¡± Chu Qing grunted, and a hidden divine light flickered from his body, filling the room with an invisible aura. If one listened closely, one could hear the faint hum of swords in the air! Chu Qing¡¯s identity was not simple either. One had to know that he was a genius sword immortal who dominated the realm! Chapter 14 - 14: A Test

Chapter 14: A Test

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

For a moment, the entire room was filled with the aura of the two of them, shing constantly and causing the air to ripple! ¡°As expected! You¡¯re not a martial artist, but someone who practices ancient martial arts. No wonder you could see through my injuries at a nce¡­¡± ¡°Tell me, did the Li family send you here? Come at me. Don¡¯t implicate Ye Chenxi.¡± Ye Qingmei snorted coldly and said. At the same time, the aura around her inadvertently grew stronger! ¡°Me? I¡¯m not from the Li family.¡± Chu Qing shrugged, but sweat began to appear on his forehead. Ye Qingmei¡¯s strength was indeed not something he couldpete with now. At the very least, it was impossible for him topete with her in terms of aura. Hmph, so what? I just need some time and I will be fearless! ¡°You¡¯re not?¡± Ye Qingmei¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. While she believed Chu Qing wasn¡¯t lying, it didn¡¯t necessarily mean he was telling the whole truth. ¡°Then, why did you get close to Ye Chenxi?¡± ¡°But¡­ she was the one who started approaching me¡­¡± Chu Qing let out a bitterugh. For the longest time, it had been Ye Chenxi who constantly bothered him. Today was the only time he offered to help on his own, and now he had a sudden headache from her words. Seeing Chu Qing¡¯s reaction, Ye Qingmei suddenly thought of her precious daughter¡¯s look. If it was really as Chu Qing had said, then it was really possible that Ye Chenxi had taken the initiative to pester him. ¡°Then, where did you learn this ancient martial art from?¡± ¡°So this is called ancient martial arts¡­? That¡¯s a long story. That year, I identally fell off a cliff and was in a cave¡­¡± ¡°Stop, stop, stop. Forget it. Since you¡¯re not going to say anything, I won¡¯t ask further.¡± When Ye Qingmei heard this, she knew that Chu Qing was spouting nonsense, so she stopped asking. Looking at Chu Qing who wasughing dryly, she could not help but have a headache. ¡°Let me ask you one more time. Are you really not trying to harm Ye Chenxi?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not.¡± Chu Qing¡¯s face finally became more serious, and he no longer looked as cynical as before. ¡°If I truly wanted to harm her, all I had to do was not save her during the car ident. She would have been injured or worse, especially considering that there are people after her,¡± Chu Qing exined. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll believe you for now. If I find out that you¡­¡± Ye Qingmei¡¯s face was filled with ruthlessness. However, she seemed to recall Ye Chenxi¡¯s expression and suddenly could not continue. ¡°Forget it. Get Ye Chenxi toe in. I still have some things to tell her.¡± Chu Qing was surprised. It¡¯s over just like that? ¡°Wait¡­ wait a minute, Aunt Ye, what about the matter at hand?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Chu Qing¡¯s face darkened. It seemed that Ye Qingmei¡¯s rtionship with her daughter hadpletely overshadowed her worries about her health. ¡°Letting me examine you, of course!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Only then did Ye Qingmei remember that the true purpose of this young man in front of her was to treat her. ¡°Come on, show me my daughter¡¯s taste.¡± ¡°Pfft, Aunt Ye, your daughter and I are just friends.¡± ¡°Sigh, I know. I was once as young as her.¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Chu Qing was dumbfounded. Unlike Ye Chenxi, Ye Qingmei was a career-oriented and strong woman in this world. When she learned that Chu Qing was going to treat her, she didn¡¯t feel shy. With a gentle sound, she removed her only long robe and tossed it aside casually. ¡°Come on, if you can¡¯t treat me, I will have to think of another way.¡± Even though Ye Qingmei voiced her request, she didn¡¯t have high hopes. Despite Chu Qing¡¯s remarkable aplishments in cultivation at such a young age, he was still under 20 years old. She didn¡¯t dare expect him to have the same sess in medicine. ¡°Alright, here Ie.¡± Chu Qing looked at Ye Qingmei¡¯s perfectly naked back and couldn¡¯t help but hold his breath. However, he quickly adjusted himself and began to seriously observe her injuries. On Ye Qingmei¡¯s left shoulder, there was a huge pitch-ck shadow that emitted an odd ck color. The surrounding flesh had turned purple and exuded a faint fishy smell. This piqued Chu Qing¡¯s interest. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be afraid. Do whatever you need to do.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Even if Ye Qingmei didn¡¯t give her consent, Chu Qing wouldn¡¯t have backed down. Being a man at heart, he wasn¡¯t as timid as the men in this society. ¡°Aunt Ye, please turn around. I have to look at the front.¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Qingmei turned around, revealing her firm bosom. Her gorgeous figure remained unaltered even after giving birth. Hiss¡­ At this point, Chu Qing hadpletely forgotten about the distinction between genders and focused all his attention on sensing. A glimmer of spiritual light also slowly appeared in his eyes. Finally, he locked onto the five ck dots on her chest, which were as tiny as pinholes. If one did not look carefully, one might not be able to discover them. However, under Chu Qing¡¯s spiritual vision, he could clearly capture the strange energy faintly emitted by them. Chapter 15 - 15: Treatment

Chapter 15: Treatment

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

¡°Huh?¡± Although Chu Qing was serious, Ye Qingmei was a little embarrassed, especially Chu Qing¡¯s inexplicable hiss¡­ ¡°I understand. The person who ambushed you cultivated a type of poison attack. The poisonous gas entered your body and has a very strong corrosive effect.¡± If you want to remove it slowly using your power, it will take six to seven days. However, the array formation is very corrosive, which means you won¡¯t be able tost that long. Your organs willpletely rot and fail before even four days have passed!¡± Chu Qing pointed out the poison and Ye Qingmei was shocked. She had studied the injury for a long time but only knew about its strong corrosion. She was surprised that Chu Qing could identify the dark shadow in her body as poison with just a quick nce. Moreover, the timing and others that Chu Qing had pointed out were exactly as she had estimated, but what she had estimated was only a rough range! ¡°I-Is there a way to treat it?¡± Chu Qing smiled and said confidently, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°As long as the poison is removed, the wound will naturally heal and your vitality will recover again. It will be fine!¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the person who ambushed you must have used a lot of vital energy tounch this attack. Therefore, most of her strength is left in your body. However, her realm¡­ will probably be affected because of this.¡± Word for word! Ye Qingmei¡¯s expression turned astonished. She knew that because the person who had ambushed her back then had immediately lost arge amount of her cultivation base thereafter! ¡°Okay, let¡¯s begin. It might hurt a little.¡± ¡°Hehe, young man, you¡¯ve underestimated me.¡± Ye Qingmei chuckled and harrumphed. However, in the next moment, beads of sweat slowly rolled down her forehead! ¡°Ouch¡­ Why does it hurt so much?¡± Chu Qing did not answer. All his energy was focused on his hands. He ced one hand on Ye Qingmei¡¯s chest and the other on her back. Chu Qing¡¯s hands had already turned a strange golden color. He slowly closed his eyes. At the same time, arge amount of spiritual energy began to enter Ye Qingmei¡¯s body from his palms! ¡°Now, let me detoxify the poison first.¡± Chu Qing exined to Ye Qingmei. At this moment, Ye Qingmei¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. Even arge portion of the bed was wet. He had used spiritual energy to affect her body and such pain was not something ordinary people could endure! When Chu Qing was in the other world, he often used this method to treat his injuries. The pain waspletely out of his consideration. At this moment, wisps of golden spiritual energy began to circte around the pitch-ck toxin in Ye Qingmei¡¯s body. With the effect of the golden spiritual energy, the pitch-ck toxin began to dissipate, finally revealing its true appearance. It turned out that the five pitch-ck dots that Chu Qing had seen previously were actually five very small silver needles. They were different from ordinary needles. These needles werepletely made of vital energy! It was a little simr to the Life and Death Talisman condensed from the vital energy of the Elderly Lady of Mount Heaven! So that¡¯s how it is! Chu Qing frowned as he analyzed the wound¡¯s structure. Luckily, Ye Qingmei didn¡¯t try to forcefully detoxify the poison with brute force. If she had, the poison would have spread even faster and invaded her body. At that moment, even if there were ten Chu Qing, they would have been powerless to reverse the situation. The only chance of saving Ye Qingmei was to have a spirit herb from their previous life, which was difficult to obtain and refine into a medicinal pill on Earth. However, there was still a way to undo it, but the process would be very slow. Chu Qing had to use his spiritual energy to continuously melt those silver needles. He could only use one at a time. If the range of his movements was toorge, it would cause the array formation to explode. ¡°How is it? Can you undo it?¡± Ye Qingmei was a little used to pain. Instead, she took the initiative to talk to Chu Qing. This way, she could divert some attention. ¡°Don¡¯t speak.¡± Chu Qing refused to speak. All his attention was on this tough array formation in front of him. If he was disturbed, he was not sure what would happen. ¡°Argh¡­¡± Ye Qingmei¡¯s face turned red. It was the first time she had been turned down by a man like this. She had never been interested in pursuing men but had always managed to remain popr and unattached. That was until she settled down due to her family¡¯s pressure and got together with Ye Chenxi¡¯s father. Moreover, this young man had ced his hand on her chest¡­ Chu Qing carefully controlled the golden spiritual energy one by one. This was already the limit of what he could do. As his spiritual energy slowly seeped in, the ck poison also began to slowly disintegrate. However, as the silver needle disintegrated, energy flowed into his palm. However, this energy was ck. This is¡­ Chu Qing¡¯s eyes flickered. Chapter 16 - 16: Dark Mark Chapter 16: Dark Mark Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios For a moment, Chu Qing could not confirm if this strange energy was good or bad for him. However, the spiritual body inside him began to awaken due to the injection of this pure energy. The first to awaken was his hands. However, no matter what, he had to save Ye Qingmei. Therefore, even if there were any side effects, he could only bear them himself. The processsted for about an hour. With a soft sound, the poisonous needle wrapped in Chu Qing¡¯s golden spiritual energy finally disintegrated, and thest energy slowly flowed into his palm. Phew¡­ Chu Qing immediately let go of his hands and leaned back. Fortunately, Ye Qingmei reacted quickly and grabbed Chu Qing with one hand to prevent him from falling. ¡°Is it over?¡± Ye Qingmei asked anxiously. Chu Qing shook his head and said, ¡°We have to stop here for today. I don¡¯t dare to undo all of this at once. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee what will happen.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. We can take it slow.¡± A smile finally appeared on Ye Qingmei¡¯s face. Although she did not seem to care, she was actually very worried. She was not worried about her own life but about Ye Chenxi. ¡°Sorry to trouble you. Do you need anything?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t need anything. Ye Chenxi is my friend.¡± Chu Qing shook his head. He suddenly felt an itch on his left hand. He looked down and saw a patch of pitch-ck on his left hand. His heart sank. This was the ck poison from before. He did not expect it to remain in his hand. However, as Chu Qing withdrew his spiritual energy into his dantian, the ck mark disappeared again. ¡°Oh, I forgot¡­ You and Ye Chenxi are just friends¡­¡± Ye Qingmei had clearly let go of her worries and started to joke around with them. Chu Qing could only smile bitterly and nod. ¡°Aunt Ye, um, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll get someone to send you back. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll take a taxi back. You need people here.¡± Chu Qing¡¯s face was a little red. He suddenly remembered some novels he had read before ¡ªsomething about a friend¡¯s mother¡­ Shaking off the dirty thoughts in his mind, Chu Qing pushed open the door and Ye Chenxi hurriedly squeezed in. ¡°Mom, how are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. This friend of yours is very good at medicine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare for boys to be so capable nowadays.¡± Ye Qingmei eximed. She returned to her gentle and motherly self,forting and hugging Ye Chenxi who pounced on her. ¡°By the way, send him off. He¡¯s leaving.¡± ¡°Mm, okay!¡± Upon hearing that her mother was fine, Ye Chenxi seemed toe alive and became extremely lively again. She hugged Chu Qing from behind and pressed her chest against his back. ¡°Hehe, 1 didn¡¯t expect you to really¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Chu Qing tried to break free, but the woman behind him hugged him even tighter. He smiled and simply let her hug him. ¡°Why are you heading home so early? Why don¡¯t you stay with me tonight? I¡¯ll give you some rewards!¡± Chu Qing was a little embarrassed. This was Ye Chenxi¡¯s true self. After resolving the crisis, this side of her was a little unbearable for him. ¡°No, my parents will go crazy if they find out that I¡¯m spending the night at another girl¡¯s house¡­¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true. After all, you¡¯re Mom and Dad¡¯s good son. You have to be careful not to be tainted by others.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chu Qing rolled his eyes. Men in the Ye family could not wander around too casually. Therefore, Ye Chenxi sent him to the door. She wanted to send him home, but he rejected her. At this time, the Ye family was short of manpower. It was really inconvenient for Ye Chenxi to leave. Ye Chenxi did not refuse. Although she was worried about Chu Qing, she nodded in agreement. However, she reckoned that with Chu Qing¡¯s martial strength, there was really no woman who could easily subdue him. Of course, she was also a little curious. Yesterday, Chu Qing was easily drugged by her, but today¡­ Forget it, maybe 1 only just started understanding him now. Ye Chenxi was already prepared to interact with this man for a long time. Chu Qing called for a taxi and got in. He sat cross-legged and pretended to close his eyes to rest. However, at this moment, he had already entered a cultivation state. Due to the additional spiritual energy today, about one-fifth of his spiritual body had been activated. If he continued to cultivate, he would probably be able to truly activate his spiritual body. At that time, he might even be able to take on Ye Qingmei head-on. Of course, even if he couldn¡¯t defeat her, he could still escape. A spiritual body symbolized a leap in a cultivator¡¯s abilities, which could also be said to be the foundation of a cultivator. Only by awakening a spiritual body could one start cultivating. However, what Chu Qing was looking forward to more was something he had stored in his body¡­ Chapter 17 - 17: An Old Friend Chapter 17: An Old Friend Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Young man, we¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Hmm? Oh.¡± Chu Qing scratched his head. He didn¡¯t expect to be home already. As soon as he returned home, Chu Qing smelled the fragrance of food. His father had already prepared dinner. ¡°Chu Qing, why are you back sote again?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ 1 went to my ssmate¡¯s house.¡± Chu Qing¡¯s father nagged him again. ¡°A ssmate¡¯s house? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s a girl¡¯s house again¡­ Sigh, I¡¯ve already told you¡­¡± Before his father could finish speaking, Chu Qing had already closed the door. Fine, since 1 can¡¯t afford to offend him, I¡¯m just going to hide. In the end, his fatherpromised. His father shook his head helplessly as he said something about how men change drastically when they grow up and how men be disobedient when they grow up. Chu Qing could only chuckle and lower his head to eat. After dinner, he returned to the room. His sister did not get into trouble today. It was probably because of Chu Qing¡¯s warning yesterday. However, he was not sure how long this warning couldst for his sister¡­ It was another night of cultivation. Other than cultivating, Chu Qing also carefully studied the poison mark on his left hand. In the end, he could only roughly conclude that this mark was not beneficial to him. This was a stubborn energy simr to a curse. At least, with his current cultivation, it could not be removed. It seemed that the ancient martial artists of this world were not simple. Chu Qing smiled calmly. Suddenly, he had a sh of inspiration. He remembered that when he was cultivating previously, he had heard of a medicinal pill that seemed¡­ to be able to remove this curse. It seemed that it was time to find the cultivators of this world. However, he did not know if there were any alchemists among the cultivators of this world. The next day at school. ¡°Chu Qing, let¡¯s grab a bite.¡± Lin Dong said. Chu Qing was stunned for a moment before nodding. In thest ss of the morning, which was physics, Chu Qing¡¯s usual diligent attitude disappeared due to boredom. He ended up sleeping through two sses and even yed with his phone during one of them. Of course, he wasn¡¯t studying for the rest of the lesson. Instead, he yed a game of passing notes with the girls around him. Although most of the girls wrote him love letters, Chu Qing still enjoyed it. He was simply reliving the beautiful memories of his student days¡­ ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Whatever you want.¡± As Lin Dong spoke, he wanted to hug Chu Qing¡¯s arm again, but thetter dodged him again. This is f*cking hard to look at. Chu Qing didn¡¯t want to be like the boys around him! ¡°Come on, Tang Ziyan! Come on, Tang Ziyan!¡± ¡°He¡¯s so handsome!¡± ¡°Tang Ziyan!¡± The stunned Chu Qing came to a halt. This time, Lin Dong finally took advantage of the situation and held his arm, looking ted. However, in the next moment, Chu Qing pulled his arm away. He thought for a long time and finally remembered this name. Its her! Tang Ziyan! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Dong looked at Chu Qing in confusion. Although Chu Qing had been acting strangely for the past two days, he was still very loyal to him as usual. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Lin Dong, go and grab a bite first. I¡¯m afraid 1 won¡¯t be able to eat with you today.¡± As Chu Qing spoke, he ran toward the crowd. That was where the school¡¯s basketball court was. ¡°Tang Ziyan! Tang Ziyan!¡± Chu Qing squeezed through the crowd with difficulty. These boys seemed to have gone crazy. They looked like the girls in his previous life who were crazy about idols and crazily cheered for the people they liked. Its really her! Chu Qing was a little confused, excited, and hesitant. Tang Ziyan was his first love in high school. After three hundred years in the cultivation world, Chu Qing had almost forgotten what she looked like. He wondered what she looked like now. At this moment, Tang Ziyan was ying basketball, going one-on-one against another girl. Probably because girls¡¯ stamina was generally better than boys¡¯, basketball had be a sport exclusive to women. Tang Ziyan was like a swift leopard. She made three consecutive feints, shaking the defending girl until she almost fell to the ground. Then, she took a step forward and jumped for a m dunk! ¡°Tang Ziyan!¡± ¡°Tang Ziyan!¡± As expected¡­ she waspletely different from the memories of his previous life¡­ Chu Qing held his forehead and felt a little helpless. In that case, it was better not to acknowledge each other, lest both parties were embarrassed. Chu Qing was about to turn around when a refreshing voice suddenly stopped him. ¡°Hey.¡± Chu Qing ignored the voice and continued walking forward. ¡°Wait!¡± Seeing that Chu Qing was about to leave, Tang Ziyan ran two steps forward and ced his hand on Chu Qing¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Have we¡­ met somewhere before?¡± Tang Ziyan asked. The surrounding crowd was in an uproar! ¡°Heavens! Am 1 seeing things? The self-proimed aloof and cool school ¡°hunk¡± Tang Zhiyan actually took the initiative to start a conversation!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, and she struck up a conversation in such an old-fashioned way!¡± ¡°Wait a minute¡­ This man seems to be the school belle of our school. Chu Qing!¡± Chu Qing was helpless and could only turn around to look at Tang Ziyan. Tang Ziyan looked at him seriously, her eyes filled with curiosity. She smiled bitterly. Perhaps Tang Ziyan didn¡¯t even know why she was holding him back¡­ ¡°We don¡¯t seem to know each other.¡± Chu Qing pped her hand away, but his heart skipped a beat and his breathing stopped. Maybe¡­ I still can¡¯t let her go. ¡°No, we¡¯ve definitely met before.¡± She still hadn¡¯t changed¡­ This stubborn look was exactly the same as in his previous life. Chu Qing shrugged with an undeniable expression.. Chapter 18 - 18: Confession Chapter 18: Confession Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°This¡­ Do you know how to y?¡± Tang Ziyan picked up the basketball and handed it to Chu Qing. Chu Qing smiled. Was it the memory of her previous life that was interfering with her? In her previous life, he had really taught Tang Ziyan how to y basketball. ¡°Tsk, how can a boy know how to y basketball¡­¡± Someone at the side said with jealousy, probably because the school hunk Tang Ziyan had taken the initiative to talk to Chu Qing. ¡°Then¡­ Do you want to y? I can teach you.¡± Tang Ziyan scratched her head with a nk expression. She was exactly the same as in his previous life. Only Chu Qing understood her the best. Many people evaluated Tang Ziyan as cold and aloof, but only Chu Qing knew that Tang Ziyan was simply a little foolish. ¡°Gosh, is this a confession¡­?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. How could my goddess confess to another boy¡­¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not true¡­¡± Wails and howls came from the surroundings, but these sounds were automatically filtered out by Chu Qing. At this moment, in his eyes, there was only Tang Ziyan. ¡°Well, actually, I can y basketball.¡± Chu Qing waved his hand, and Tang Ziyan¡¯s basketball appeared in his hand, spinning between his fingers. ¡°How is that possible? He knows how to y basketball?¡± ¡°Gosh, am I going to witness a basketball match between the school belle and the school hunk?¡± The surrounding crowd exploded and sessfully attracted more people to watch themotion. For a moment, the court was filled with people. Most of the boys were Tang Ziyan¡¯s fans and those girls¡­ ¡°Look, it¡¯s the school belie, Chu Qing!¡± ¡°Ahhh!! She¡¯s so beautiful, and she actually knows how to y basketball!¡± ¡°Hehe, if I had the chance to y basketball with her, I¡¯d dly give up a few years of my life!¡± The number of fans on both sides seemed to be bnced. One of them was the school belle, and the other was the school hunk. Of course, their poprity was not inferior to the others. Chu Qing shrugged. He didn¡¯t expect the matter to blow up so much. However, since that was the case¡­ he would let these people witness it together. Witness him pursuing Tang Ziyan again! ¡°Um¡­ why don¡¯t we y a one-on-one match? If you lose, you can be my boyfriend.¡± Tang Ziyan tilted her head and said in a daze. As soon as these words were spoken, the entire court burst into an uproar. ¡°What if¡­ you lose?¡± Chu Qing said. ¡°If I lose¡­ I can agree to one condition of yours.¡± ¡°She¡¯s really as stubborn as before¡­¡± Chu Qing smiled bitterly and muttered under his breath. Besides, why did she have to pursue him by ying basketball¡­ In next to no time, the crowd vacated the court, giving them enough space. ¡°You can go first.¡± Tang Ziyan threw the ball to Chu Qing and let him attack first. However, before the ball could reach Chu Qing¡¯s hand, he waved his hand to hit the ball back. He disliked taking advantage of girls. ¡°No, you go first.¡± Chu Qing stretched his arms and got into position. He had not touched basketball for a long time, but after so long, he really wanted to y it. Of course, it was not the kind that relied on spiritual energy. This was a fair battle. Chu Qing was very curious about what Tang Ziyan was like in this world. Tang Ziyan took the ball and attacked first! Tang Ziyan seemed very skillful in basketball. She could even bepared to Chu Qing. However, it was still unrealistic for her to easily defeat Chu Qing at this level! Her speed was still alright! Chu Qing secretly made an evaluation. Tang Ziyan kept making some feints, wanting to shake Chu Qing off. However, Chu Qing was still a member of the school team back then. How could he let her off so easily? Tang Zhiyan had to work hard to get past him today! But after Tang Zhiyan attempted for a while, she suddenly spun around. This caught Chu Qing off guard and he was directly faked out by Tang Zhiyan¡¯s move.¡± Tang Ziyan dribbled and scored ay-up! The crowd cheered. Some of the boys were so excited that their faces turned red! Chu Qing rotated his wrist. It had been too long since he yed basketball, so he was a little rusty. He had to be serious next! It was still Tang Ziyan¡¯s possession. As long as Tang Ziyan scored two more goals, she would win. Tang Zhiyan dribbled the ball and made the first move. However, Chu Qing guarded her tightly, not giving her any opportunity to score. But just when Chu Qing thought he had Tang Zhiyan under control, thetter suddenly stepped back and made a jump shot! At this moment, a pitch-ck shadow appeared in midair. Tang Ziyan¡¯s expression finally changed! How is this possible? Bam! With a crisp sound, Chu Qing jumped high and blocked the shot! ¡°H-How could he jump so high!¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like a boy at all!¡± ¡°How can he be so handsome! I¡¯m going to write him a love letter today!¡± The fangirls around Chu Qing cheered, and the atmosphere reached its peak after Chu Qing smiled evilly! Chapter 19 - 19: Superb Skills Chapter 19: Superb Skills Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Now, it¡¯s my turn.¡± Tang Ziyan nodded. However, in the next moment, she was dazzled by Chu Qing¡¯s technique. How was it possible that his basketball skills were so agile? Chu Qing made a feint while Tang Ziyan went to defend. However, in the next moment, he elerated past her smoothly! Chu Qing jumped up high and dunked the basketball into the! ¡°H-How can he be so fast?¡± Tang Ziyan¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. Chu Qing easily scored the next two shots. ¡°I¡­ I lost.¡± Tang Ziyan finally reacted. The two of them were onpletely different levels, but Chu Qing was only a man¡­ The crowd¡¯s jaws dropped. Tang Ziyan, who was known as the school hunk, was not only cool, but she was also publicly acknowledged as the best in their high school in basketball. But now, she was defeated so easily? And the one who won against her was the school belle¡ªa boy! ¡°Chu Qing!¡± ¡°Chu Qing!¡± The students shouted Chu Qing¡¯s name. Chu Qing¡¯syup move just now had attracted most of the girls. If most of them had only heard of Chu Qing¡¯s title as the school belle before, Chu Qing¡¯s handsome actions today had made them hardcore fans! ¡°What is your condition?¡± Tang Ziyan looked resigned to her fate as she looked at Chu Qing. There seemed to be some faint anticipation in her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t have any¡­ How about I woo you?¡± Chu Qing smiled evilly and reached out to gently pinch Tang Ziyan¡¯s face. The crowd was stunned. So Chu Qing¡¯s condition¡­ was just to take the initiative to woo Tang Ziyan? How could there be such a domineering boy? ¡°How can you be so domineering¡­ I¡­¡± A boy grabbed the hand of the boy beside him. His face was slightly red, and he looked like he was yearning for love. ¡°I also feel that¡­ he¡¯s so handsome!¡± The boy¡¯s face also turned red. Tang Ziyan was stunned for a long time before she understood what Chu Qing meant. Tang Ziyan burst outughing. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Chu Qing was confused. He looked at Tang Ziyan, who was smiling and squatting on the ground, in a daze. ¡°I amughing at how silly you are. If you want to pursue me, you still need some ability!¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Chu Qing was dumbfounded. Why did this girl suddenly be so arrogant? She was different from her previous life! After Tang Ziyan finished speaking, she smiled arrogantly and turned to leave. Chu Qing gritted his teeth in hatred. Despite feeling a strong desire to confront Tang Ziyan, Chu Qing managed to control himself and left the scene. Ability? I¡¯ll show you my ability. I easily pursued you in my previous life. What else can I not do in this life?! In the afternoon, Chu Qing went to look for Lin Dong to inquire about Tang Ziyan. Then, he was ruthlessly mocked by that fatty, Lin Dong. ¡°No way. You don¡¯t even know Tang Ziyan?¡± Lin Dong chuckled and looked like he was keeping him in suspense. However, he was then beaten up by Chu Qing and wailed. ¡°Tang Ziyan¡¯s the coolest girl in our school. Not only is she good at physical education, but her studies are also the best!¡± ¡°I also heard that¡­ Tang Ziyan¡¯s family seems to have a very powerful background, but I¡¯ve never heard her mention it.¡± ¡°Sigh, such a heavenly beauty will naturally be the goddess of the entire school. People like us can forget about it¡­¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Chu Qing looked thoughtful. He really did not know much about Tang Ziyan¡¯s family. Although the two of them were close in his previous life, they had not developed to the extent of meeting her parents. She had never mentioned her family. ¡°Hey, Chu Qing, why are you asking about her? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re mesmerized by her. Let me tell you¡­ she¡¯s known to be cold. I¡¯ve never seen her take the initiative to pursue any boy¡­¡± Chu Qing was not interested in listening any more. This fatty¡¯s information was too slow. The incident at noon would probably reach many people¡¯s ears very soon, but this fatty was obviously still in the dark. Ignoring him, Chu Qing began to ponder. Tang Ziyan said I need some ability¡­ Did she mean 1 have something else to learn? Chu Qing smiled. Learn? This is too simple! Perhaps motivated by Tang Ziyan, Chu Qing started to take his studies seriously. Fortunately, he found the material quite manageable. Beep. Beep. Chu Qing¡¯s phone rang. He saw that it was a message from Ye Chenxi. ¡°Little Qing will pick you up tonight..¡± Chapter 20 - 20: Heal Again Chapter 20: Heal Again Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chu Qing threw his phone into his pocket and ignored everything outside. He was only focused on reading the ssics of Confucianism. In the blink of an eye, school was over. Chu Qing walked out of the school gate first. As expected, Little Qing was already waiting for him at the school gate. After getting into the car to cultivate for a while, they arrived at the Ye family¡¯s huge vi again. Chu Qing had already been here once, so he was familiar with it. This time, no one came looking for trouble with him. With Ye Chenxi¡¯s return and Ye Qingmei¡¯s current injuries being fine, Ye Mei¡¯s secret operation had basically failed. Hence, they did not dare to do anything else. What awaited them next was a strong counterattack from Ye Qingmei¡¯s faction. Little Qing led him to the same room asst time. Perhaps it was because all the work at home was on Ye Chenxi, so she did not see Ye Chenxi this time. Ye Qingmei was the only one in the room. She was reading a book. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Qing nodded. Ye Qingmei stood up and took off the only coat she had on, revealing her delicate figure again. ¡°Let¡¯s do it then,¡± Ye Qingmei said with a smile. She could feel that the array formation in her body had clearly be weaker. Although the range was not huge, it at least gave her hope. Chu Qing said that it would only take two days to roughly dissolve the poison in her body. Chu Qing wasted no time as he ced his hand on Ye Qingmei¡¯s back and used his other hand to steady her chest. Focusing on his mind, he began to channel the spiritual energy within his body. His realm had also advanced because of yesterday¡¯s unexpected breakthrough in pure spiritual energy. 30% of his spiritual body had been unlocked, so he was even more familiar with it this time. Under his orderly mobilization of spiritual energy, one of the silver needles began to melt at a visible speed. At the same time, pure energy slowly passed through his arm and entered his body. However, what made him slightly worried was that the pitch-ck curse energy could not be weakened. It could only flow into his body with pure energy. 10 minutester, Chu Qing melted a silver needle. He wiped the sweat on his forehead. Today, he could try to melt two silver needles. ¡°How about it? If it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll take it slow.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. We can resolve another one today.¡± Chu Qing said slowly. The situation of the Ye family was changing rapidly. If he could help Ye Qingmei remove the problems in her body as soon as possible, it would be more beneficial to Ye Qingmei¡¯s faction. Chu Qing took a deep breath and mobilized the spiritual energy in his body to start working again. 20 minutester, another silver needle was neutralized with a soft sound. Chu Qing¡¯s face was also a little pale. Such a long period of mobilization of fine spiritual energy was extremely devastating to the mind. Even Chu Qing could notst long. ¡°That¡¯s all we can do today. If we do it again tomorrow, it will probably bepletely resolved.¡± After Chu Qing finished speaking, Ye Qingmei tried to use her ancient martial arts techniques. Indeed, as he had said, he did not need to do anything to the remaining curse array formation. She could resolve it herself, but it would take a longer time. ¡°Yes¡­ Thank you, Chu Qing.¡± ¡°No problem. It¡¯s what I should do.¡± Ye Qingmei put on her clothes and began to scrutinize Chu Qing. This was the first time she realized that this young man was quite good-looking. Furthermore, his abilities were not weak. He would probably be a good partner in the future. She considered letting Ye Chenxi handle things at home after this incident. Squeak. ¡°Mom, is Chu Qing here?¡± Ye Chenxi pushed the door open with a smile on her face. ¡°Ye Chenxi, you¡¯re here.¡± Chu Qing hurriedly stood up and pretended to chat with Ye Chenxi. Just now, Ye Qingmei¡¯s gaze made his hair stand on end. It was as if¡­ a magical beast had seen its favorite fruit. ¡°Well, is today¡¯s treatment done?¡± ¡°It¡¯s done. 1 think 1¡¯11 be able to recover in another day.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. After Mom recovers, 1 must let Ye Mei have a taste of the n rules¡­¡± Ye Chenxi waved her fists as if she was already immersed in the scene of revenge. ¡°Alright, Chenxi, send your friend off. Bring him out to y.¡± ¡°What about you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. There¡¯s nothing more to do here. I still have to discuss something with your aunts¡­¡± As Ye Qingmei spoke, a hint of ruthlessness appeared in her eyes. Chu Qing knew that those people would probably not have a good time. ¡°Mm, okay!¡± Ye Chenxi was so happy that her eyes curved into crescents. From the start, she had invited Chu Qing out for a meal. In the end, she still had not eaten. After Chu Qing bid goodbye to Ye Qingmei, he left with Ye Chenxi. ¡°Tell me, my lucky star, what reward do you want?¡± ¡°Reward?¡± Chu Qing smiled. Although Ye Chenxi had be like a little girl after experiencing so many things, her upbringing from a young age still made her persist in her feminist thoughts. At this moment, an idea suddenly shed across Chu Qing¡¯s mind.. He thought of something ¡®naughty¡¯¡­ Chapter 21 - 21: Li Family Chapter 21: Li Family Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Should!¡­ make Ye Chenxi do my bidding? Chu Qing had a naughty smile on his face. The more he thought about it, the happier he became. He was really looking forward to Ye Chenxi wearing a maid outfit and lying on the bed saying to him, ¡°Punish me, Master.¡± ¡°What are youughing at¡­ Why do you look so indecent?¡± Ye Chenxi looked at Chu Qing strangely. ¡°N-Nothing. Oh, by the way, you should head back and look after your family.¡± ¡°No, 1 promised to treat you to a meal. I didn¡¯t get to treat you to a meal that day¡­¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine. It won¡¯t be toote to treat me to a meal after your family matters are over.¡± Chu Qing stroked Ye Chenxi¡¯s hair. It was unexpectedly smooth. Ye Chenxi looked surprised at first, but then she slowly lowered her head. This feels so good! Chu Qing was overjoyed, but he knew that he had to influence her bit by bit. Ye Chenxi still agreed with Chu Qing¡¯s suggestion. Although Ye Qingmei said that she was no longer needed here, Ye Chenxi knew that her family was currently short of people. After leaving the Ye family, Chu Qing walked alone on the road as he recalled his gains. After absorbing arge amount of spiritual energy again, most of Chu Qing¡¯s spiritual body had already been unlocked. The next time Chu Qing helped Ye Qingmei remove all the curses, he would probably be able to unlock his spiritual bodypletely. Squeak. A pitch-ck car suddenly stopped in front of Chu Qing. A man in pink pajamas and a pair of extremely mismatched ck sunsses got out. At the same time, two burly women in suits got out behind him. Chu Qing stopped in his tracks. It looked like he did note with good intentions¡­ He was a little confused. These two days, there were always troublesing to him. He was also a little helpless. ¡°You¡¯re that¡­ Chu Qing?¡± The man tilted his head, and the woman beside him quickly lit a cigarette for him. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Why?¡± Chu Qing frowned slightly. The men in this world were very unpleasant to him, but they were not as annoying as the man in front of him. Chu Qing already wanted to step on this man¡¯s face a few times. ¡°Hehe, 1 heard that you¡¯re the one chasing Tang Ziyan. Pfft!¡± The man spat out a mouthful of phlegm as he spoke. He took a puff of smoke and continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself? Haven¡¯t you heard of Li Youwei?¡± Chu Qing stared at the man as if he were an idiot. No wonder troubles knocked on his door¡ªit was all because of Tang Ziyan. He didn¡¯t expect that in this generation, there would still be the idea of a femme fatale. ¡°Damn it, 1, Li Youwei, am asking you a question!¡± As Li Youwei spoke, he took two steps forward and raised his right hand. He was about to p Chu Qing! Chu Qing swiftly grabbed Li Youwei¡¯s arms and pinned him to the ground, causing him to cry out in pain andy still, unable to move! ¡°Hey, you¡­ What are you two waiting for? Go! I¡¯m going to feed you phlegm today!¡± Chu Qing smiled. The spiritual energy had already flowed from his dantian to his limbs and bones. He pressed down on Li Youwei with one hand and ced his face on the spit just now. Then, his other hand turned golden and punched a burly woman who wasing at him, sending her flying! The other woman raised her leg and stomped, but Chu Qing grabbed her with one hand and threw her behind him! Chu Qing slowly lowered his head. Li Youwei was still moring. ¡°Punk, remember to bring more people next time youe out to show off.¡± Chu Qing chuckled. ¡°You got guts! My Li family won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°Also, Tang Ziyan will definitely marry me. You won¡¯t even be able to get her family¡¯s approval!¡± Hearing Li Youwei¡¯s words, Chu Qing frowned slightly. In that case¡­ is Tang Ziyan in trouble? It seemed like he had to ask around¡­ Looking down at Li Youwei, Chu Qing suddenly thought of something. Ye Chenxi once told him that the family that Ye Mei secretly colluded with was the Li family¡­ However, these things had nothing to do with him for the time being. The Ye family would settle this matter. The most important thing now was to figure out what had happened to Tang Ziyan¡¯s family. Where should 1 go to gather information¡­ ? Chu Qing thought about it as he walked and couldn¡¯t help but smile. After helping her for so long, it was time to trouble her again.. Chapter 22 - 22: Buying Information Chapter 22: Buying Information Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Hello? Chu Qing, this is the first time you¡¯re calling me¡­ Tell me, why are you looking for me?¡± Ye Chenxi smiled brightly. Chu Qing could not help but feel a little awkward. He began to regret taking the initiative to make this call. ¡°I¡¯d like to get some information. Do you know anyone in that area?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I do. I¡¯ll send it to you. Tell her that you¡¯re with Sis Ye.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± After a while, two messages came in one after another. The first was the person¡¯s contact information and the other¡­ Your bank ount has received 100,000 yuan. Chu Qing was stunned for a moment before he understood what Ye Chenxi meant. He did not expect Ye Chenxi to be so thoughtful. She knew that he was a poor student and did not have much money on hand. Information was often the most expensive. At this moment, Chu Qing suddenly realized something¡­ He had been in this world for so long, but he still seemed to be poor! Although he was also a poor person when he was in the cultivation continent, he could rob to survive in that world! Chu Qing rubbed his head. In the beginning, he didn¡¯t want to get too involved in this world, but things didn¡¯t go as he wished. The longer he stayed, the deeper his connection with this world became. Therefore, he had to think of a way to get some money. As Chu Qing thought about it, he dialed the number. ¡°Hello? Who is this?¡± Azy voice came from the other end of the line as if the person was still asleep. ¡°Hi¡­ Ye Chenxi introduced me to you. I want to buy some information.¡± Chu Qing was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect this information seller to be a woman. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see you at Crescent Bar at twelve tonight.¡± ¡°Wait, wait a minute. How am I going to¡ª¡± Beep. Beep. Beep. Before Chu Qing could finish speaking, the call was hung up. How mysterious¡­ At the other end of the line. ¡°Yawn¡­ Why did I get a call so early in the morning¡­¡± The girl rubbed her hair and her eyes were blurry. Her house was in a mess. There were takeout boxes and parcels bought online everywhere as if these things were all she had in her life. The girl forced her eyes open and took theptop. ¡°Let me see who this guy is. Sis Ye actually got someone to contact me for once¡­¡± As the girl quickly operated theputer in front of her, Chu Qing¡¯s profile picture was pulled out, with all his personal information at the side. Seeing Chu Qing¡¯s photo, the girl¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re quite good-looking. Then I have to dress up properly.¡± At this moment, her phone beeped twice. She had received a message. Ye Chenxi sent the text. ¡°Hua¡¯er, this is my man. Take it easy.¡± ¡°Huh? How stingy!¡± Hua¡¯er sat up and her eyes darted around. She chuckled evilly as if she was thinking about something. 11:30 pm. After confirming that his parents were asleep, Chu Qing quietly got up from the bed. As for his sister¡¯s room, he did not even have the desire to listen. It would be awkward if he heard something like ¡°Take off your pants, little brother.¡± again. He opened the window and jumped lightly. The height of the fourth floor was nothing to him, and hended lightly. Unexpectedly, it was the Crescent Bar again. Previously, he had bumped into Ye Chenxi here. As soon as he entered, he heard someone calling his name. ¡°Chu Qing, over here!¡± Chu Qing turned around and saw a loli with two ponytails waving her hands and calling out to him. Is she¡­ the one selling me information? In his impression, intelligence dealers usually wore ck coats and ck hats with the brim lowered, often whispering, ¡°Brother, what information do you want?¡± But what¡¯s going on now?! The intelligence dealer is actually an innocent-looking Loli? ¡°Hello¡­¡± Chu Qing walked over and reached out to her. ¡°My name is¡­ Chen Huahua. You can call me Hua¡¯er.¡± Chen Huahua suddenly leaned over and whispered into Chu Qing¡¯s ear. The tingling voice made Chu Qing¡¯s entire body go limp. Fortunately, Chu Qing¡¯s willpower was very strong. He nodded and sat opposite her. ¡°Well, let¡¯s talk business¡­¡± ¡°Would you mind having two women at the same time?¡± Before Chu Qing could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Chen Huahua. Chen Huahua stood up and walked to Chu Qing¡¯s side before sitting down generously. Chu Qing looked like he was shocked. ¡°Hehe, I can tell that you¡¯re a virgin. I¡¯m just joking with you, little brother.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Chu Qing wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and took a sip of the fruit juice in front of him. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Ye Chenxi? If you¡¯re not her lover, then be my boyfriend.¡± Pfft! Chu Qing spat out the juice he had just drunk. ¡°Ahem, um, I¡¯m here to buy information¡­¡± Chu Qing said word by word. ¡°Oh¡­ Alright then. What information do you want to buy?¡± Chen Huahua looked a little disappointed. Her fair legs swayed under her long dress. ¡°It¡¯s information about Tang Ziyan. You should have heard of her, right?¡± ¡°The one you openly confessed to on the field?! Is she your girlfriend?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not!¡± Chu Qing resisted the urge to crush the cup in his hand. Who exactly is this Chen Huahua? Where is the innocent Loli? Why is she so scheming?! Speaking of which, how did she know so much? It was one thing to know his appearance from the beginning, but now, she clearly knew a lot about him. She probably did some investigation on him. ¡°Oh¡­ Hehe, can I chase you then?¡± ¡°Information¡­!¡± Chu Qing gritted his teeth and said word by word. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Chen Huahua continued to lower her head and yed with her fingers, saying: ¡°Tang Ziyuan¡¯srge family has apany as its main body, and many bigpanies in Jinmen City have the Tang family as their backer.¡± ¡°Recently, I heard that¡­ the Tang family¡¯s industrial chain isn¡¯t doing well, so their financial situation isn¡¯t great.¡± ¡°The Li family proposed a marriage alliance with the Tang family, offering to marry off Li Youwei to them. This would enable them to provide some support to the Tang family.¡± ¡°Marry Tang Ziyan of the Tang family!¡± Chu Qing eximed. Chen Huahua took a sip of fruit juice and continued. ¡°That¡¯s what you wanted to ask, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Qing nodded. He didn¡¯t expect the Tang family to have such a powerful background. Why hadn¡¯t he heard her mention it in his previous life? She probably didn¡¯t want to put him under too much pressure¡­ ¡°Any other questions?¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s another problem.¡± Chu Qing took a deep breath and continued, ¡°I want some information about alchemy..¡± Chapter 23 - 23: Two Alchemy Types Chapter 23: Two Alchemy Types Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Alchemy?¡± Surprise shed across Chen Huahua¡¯s face, which didn¡¯t escape Chu Qing¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yes, alchemy. Do you know anything about it?¡± Chen Huahua seemed to have thought of something and took a long breath. She looked at Chu Qing suspiciously and said, ¡°Do you really not know? The Tang family you just asked about is a family that specializes in refining pills.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Chu Qing was enlightened. No wonder Chen Huahua looked at him strangely. However, what Chen Huahua didn¡¯t know was that Chu Qing didn¡¯t know much about this world. ¡°I want to know more about alchemy.¡± Chen Huahua¡¯s expression was a littleplicated. She thought for a moment and asked another question. ¡°What kind of pill refinement do you want to know?¡± ¡°Could it be that there are several types of alchemy?¡± This time, Chu Qing was surprised. ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s one type of pill refinement in the ordinary world and the other type¡­ I don¡¯t know much about it.¡± Chu Qing¡¯s eyelids twitched. Although Chen Huahua didn¡¯t say it explicitly, he understood what she meant. In other words, there were two groups of alchemists in this world. One of them might be the people from the ancient martial arts families. These people could use their outstanding internal strength to refine pills. As for the other group, were they¡­ The same as him? ¡°That¡¯s true. You were rmended by Sis Ye, so your background probably isn¡¯t that simple. You probably know a little about the world of ¡®those people¡¯. 1 can¡¯t get the alchemy information about their world, but 1 can tell you about the ancient martial arts families, though 1 don¡¯t have the prescription.¡± Chen Huahua sighed and said slowly. Chu Qing nodded. He could see the difficulty in Chen Huahua¡¯s eyes, and this was probably the biggest concession she could make. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you with it then.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. I¡¯m just doing things for money¡­¡± Chen Huahua rubbed her eyes, looking very tired. ¡°If you really want to repay me, you can be my boyfriend.¡± As she spoke, she revealed a cute smile. Chu Qing smiled bitterly. The girls in this world are really iparably valiant¡­ ¡°Is there anything else? If there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s go out for supper. I¡¯m a little hungry.¡± As Chen Huahua spoke, she finished the juice in front of her in one gulp. Then, she propped her chin on her hand andy there looking at him. ¡°Also, I want some information about secret transactions, such as¡­ medicinal herbs and so on.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it¡­ 1¡¯11 send you the information together. I¡¯ll give this to you for free.¡± ¡°Two pieces of information¡ªa total of 100,000 yuan. But since you¡¯re so handsome, 1¡¯11 give you a 20% discount. Let¡¯s go. 1¡¯11 treat you to a meal.¡± Chen Huahua was straightforward and looked like she was really hungry. She grabbed Chu Qing¡¯s hand and left the bar. Chu Qing was a little helpless, but he was also a little hungry, so he decided to have supper together. As for the 20% discount, it was probably because of Ye Chenxi. As for where they would be having a meal, Chu Qing did not expect the two of them toe to a remote street. On this street, there was the smell of roasted meat everywhere, as well as chaotic shouting. This food stall! Chu Qing¡¯s eyes lit up. He often came out to eat and drink with his ssmates in the past. He didn¡¯t expect this cute girl in front of him to have such a hobby. ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Chu Qing shook his head and suddenly felt that this girl was a little cute. He gently held the back of her neck and walked in. ¡°Yo, Huahua, you¡¯re here. What do you want to eat today?¡± Just as the two of them sat down, a boy with fair skin walked over to take their order. ¡°I¡¯ll have 20 skewers of pig kidneys first¡ªextra spicy! And four beers!¡± The boy nodded and looked at Chu Qing. Chu Qing also ordered some food, but he had a strange feeling¡­ Could it be that the girls in this world also liked to eat pig kidneys? He quietly observed his surroundings. He realized that most of the people who came for supper were girls, who were bragging and drinking beers. There were very few boys around. Chu Qing suddenly felt a little used to this setting. The beer was served very quickly. Chen Huahua took the beer first and in an instant, half of the beer was gone. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to drink it? It¡¯s tasty.¡± Chu Qing smiled. Is she trying to provoke me? ¡°Of course, I¡¯m drinking!¡± Chu Qing also picked up a ss of beer and drank it in one gulp. ¡°Oh, you have some skills. Looks like you usually drink a lot?¡± Chen Huahua¡¯s interest was piqued. She looked at Chu Qing, her eyes filled with curiosity. ¡°I don¡¯t drink much, but coincidentally¡­ 1 won¡¯t get drunk even if I drink a thousand sses!¡± Chu Qing smiled evilly and could not help but release his aura. He was filled with pride! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see if you¡¯re drunk after a thousand sses. Boss!¡± Chen Huahua tapped her leg and pped the table. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll be right there!¡± The boy seemed to be taking the order. When he heard Chen Huahua¡¯s shout, he hurriedly scuttled over. It seemed that Chen Huahua was a popr customer here. ¡°Two more cases of beer and two bottles of white wine.¡± ¡°Right away!¡± ¡°Wait, wait!¡± Chen Huahua suddenly seemed to remember something.. Chapter 24 - 24: She’s Actually a Nerd Chapter 24: She¡¯s Actually a Nerd Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After drinking a bottle of white wine, Chen Huahua¡¯s face began to turn red. Chu Qing looked at Chen Huahua, who was leaning on him, and was a little speechless. He thought that this girl could drink a lot, but he didn¡¯t expect her to lose consciousness after only drinking a bottle of white. ¡°Let me tell you¡­ that man rejected me because he thought I didn¡¯t have money!!!¡± Chen Huahua cried bitterly and rubbed her snot on Chu Qing. ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s all in the past.¡± Chu Qing coaxed Chen Huahua like a child and couldn¡¯t help but want tough. Where did the crazy girl who tried to chase Chu Qing go? Chu Qing suddenly became curious about this girl. ¡°I-I don¡¯t think I deserve to be liked. My chest is t. I¡¯m a nerd. And 1 like to y games¡­¡± ¡°No, you got it wrong.¡± Chu Qing shook his head. ¡°Then do you like me¡­¡± ¡°j ?? Chu Qing looked troubled. However, Chen Huahua, who was in his arms, did not speak for a long time. Chu Qing looked down and realized that she had already fallen asleep. ¡°Seriously¡­¡± Chu Qing smiled slightly. Indeed, no matter what, she was still a girl. No matter how hard she tried, she still yearned for someone she liked to take good care of her. ¡°Alright, go to sleep¡­¡± Chu Qing let her rest her entire body on his shoulder. He ate the skewers and drank some beer alone. To him, this was simply reliving the good times of his previous life. Chu Qing took out his phone. Indeed, Chen Huahua had already sent the information to his phone. There were a total of two pieces of information. The first was about alchemy. After a simple look, Chu Qing was a little disappointed. As expected, it was different from the pill refinement he had imagined. The alchemy recorded on it was the alchemy technique operated by the Tang family. However, it was only limited to using inner spiritual energy to mix various medicinal herbs and then concoct and refine them. However, even so, it was surprising to him that the Tang family had mastered arge number of alchemy techniques. They were famous worldwide. But now, because of the leakage of the pill form, their status was in danger. After all, manyrge families were spying on this technology. This was also the reason why the Tang family wanted to stabilize their status through marriage to the Li family. After all, the Tang family was only a business family andcked top experts like the Li family. Chu Yu shook his head and took a sip of beer. The pill refinement he was talking about should be the kind of pill refinement that Chen Huahua did not understand. In Chu Yu¡¯s eyes, refining pills was using spiritual energy to refine medicinal ingredients. However, up until now, he had not met anyone who cultivated spiritual energy. Was there really no one in this world, or had he not met anyone? Unknowingly, Chu Yu¡¯s connection with this world had deepened. Chu Qing opened another document. ¡°Hmm?¡± Seeing this information, Chu Qing smiled. There was actually an auction house in this world? This auction house was called World Treasures. Previously, it was run by a huge ancient martial arts family, which had been involved in ancient martial arts auctions for generations. Arge number of medicinal pills flowed through their hands. However, this auction house was a little unique. Without a rmendation, one was not qualified to participate in it. This so-called rmendation required the rmendation of someone from an ancient martial arts family. Seeing Chen Huahua¡¯sments below, Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but smile. He didn¡¯t expect Chen Huahua to help him get an identity. Although Chen Huahua wasn¡¯t a member of an ancient martial arts family, it didn¡¯t seem difficult to get a fake identity. Coincidentally, an auction was about to start in a few days. Only then did Chu Qing realize that he desperately needed money! I should do something to earn some extra money. Chu Qing had not been worried about money for a long time. He did not expect that he would have to worry about how to earn money in this life¡­ At this moment, Chu Qing suddenly smiled. He had a good idea about earning money. After all, Chu Qing was a big shot who had cultivated to be a sword immortal in another world. He was certain the people would go crazy over the items he had from the other world. With confidence in his heart, Chu Qing happened to know something that was probably unique in this world. Its price would be sky-high, he supposed. Chu Qing secretly mobilized the spiritual energy in his body to evaporate all the alcohol in his body. It was almost time. He still had to go back and test the feasibility of that idea. ¡°Yo, pretty boy, you don¡¯t seem happy drinking alone.¡± At this moment, someone suddenly spoke to Chu Qing. He turned around and saw a drunk woman looking at him with lewd eyes. This woman¡¯s hair was afro, colorful, and there were tattoos on her arms. This kind of dressing reminded Chu Qing of a very interesting existence in his previous life. In their eyes, we are farmers, but in our eyes, they are an anomaly. This existence is called a rocker! ¡°Why don¡¯t youe and y with us?¡± As soon as the rocker finished speaking, the other three of them hooted and howled. They were so close to dragging Chu Qing over. Chu Qing smiled bitterly. Why did he seem to be unlucky recently? Wherever he went, trouble would appear¡­ ¡°Little pretty boy, what are youughing at¡­ Do you want to have some fun with us? It will be really fun.¡± The rocker burped. She seemed to be unable to control herself as if she was about to pounce on him at the next moment. ¡°No, 1 have to send my friend home.¡± Chu Qing looked down at Chen Huahua, who was lying on his shoulder and said with a smile. Chu Qing didn¡¯t see this unique group any differently. After all, everyone lived differently. These people might just be living in their own world. ¡°Come on, as the saying goes¡­ A graceful gentleman is a good match for ady.¡± As the rocker spoke, she walked forward and reached out to hug Chu Qing. Chu Qing frowned slightly.. Chapter 25 - 25: The Nerd Chapter 25: The Nerd Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Turning his body slightly, the rocker missed. As long as Chu Qing wanted to, this drunk could not even touch him. ¡°Yo, trying to avoid me? Sisters,e and help me!¡± The rocker¡¯s face was filled with displeasure. It seemed that Chu Qing¡¯s avoidance had embarrassed her, so she called for reinforcements. The other three showed evil smiles and walked toward Chu Qing. It seemed like they had done this many times! Chu Qing¡¯s face gradually turned cold. What¡¯s this? Forcefully abducting a man on the streets? ¡°Come on, little darling. It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll show you that there are many bad people in the world!¡± The rocker smiled evilly as she walked towards Chu Qing, grabbing him with both hands. Bam! With a crisp sound, the rocker¡¯s hand was pped away. Then, Chu Qing kicked her in the stomach. She squatted on the ground and wailed, spitting out everything she had just eaten! When the other three saw this, their expressions turned ferocious. They rushed towards Chu Qing! Chu Qing wrapped his arm around Chen Huahua and smiled evilly. In the next moment, his entire body turned into an afterimage! Golden light flickered under his feet. How could these people deal with one who had awakened their spiritual bodies to Level 7 or 8? In an instant, the three of them were all punched in the lower abdomen. Then, they were kicked to the ground by Chu Qing and cried out in pain. At this moment, Chu Qing reappeared. ¡°Boss, get me the bill please!¡± The waiter walked out obediently with the bill for Chu Qing. Then, after paying for it, Chu Qing carried Chen Huahua into the taxi. ¡°Where¡¯s your house?¡± Chu Qing nudged Chen Huahua, who gave him an address in a daze. Chen Huahua¡¯s house was not far from here. It was less than a kilometer away. When they arrived, Chu Qing carried Chen Huahua out of the car again. The driver looked at Chu Qing and Chen Huahua in surprise, wondering if there were still men who would take advantage of women in this day and age. He carried Chen Huahua upstairs and found the key on her body. Chu Qing opened the door. The moment he opened the door, Chu Qing was slightly shocked by the scene in front of him. The house was in a mess, and there was almost no ce to stand. Moreover, the room was not very big. After a simple look, he estimated that it was only 50 square meters. Chen Huahua, who casually sold two pieces of information and had an extraordinary identity, lived in such a ce? Chu Qing threw Chen Huahua onto the bed. Only then did he realize that there was aputer in this bedroom. There was even aputer in the toilet. As long as it was somewhere Chen Huahua often went, there was aputer. He suddenly realized that Chen Huahua was a hacker! No wonder Chen Huahua could obtain so much information. Some of it could even be said to be a secret. However, Chen Huahua could understand it. Nowadays, the most unsafe thing in this society was the Inte. So this Chen Huahua is a nerd. Chu Qing suddenly felt a little amused because he liked the feeling of staying at home. If he bought some snacks, he could yputer games at home for the entire day. Chu Qing shook his head and prepared to leave. It was already past four in the morning. If his father found out that he was not at home in the morning, things would probably be troublesome. ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­¡± Chen Huahua suddenly grabbed Chu Qing¡¯s hand. He was stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t go, stay with me¡­¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t leave.¡± Chu Qing used his spiritual energy to check on Chen Huahua and realized that she was still sleeping soundly. She had probably said something in her sleep. Chu Qing sat beside her and couldn¡¯t help but start thinking. Why did things suddenly turn out like this? He had onlye out to buy information, but suddenly, they had a drink together and had to send her home¡­ After confirming that Chen Huahua waspletely asleep, Chu Qing got up and tidied up the room for her. He packed the takeaway boxes and took them away. Then, he ced a ss of water in front of Chen Huahua¡¯s bed. Chu Qing thought for a moment and left a note beside the bed before leaving. Chen Huahua only woke up after sleeping soundly for a few hours. She subconsciously drank the water by the bed in one gulp. ¡°My head hurts¡­ What happened yesterday?¡± Chen Huahua frowned and thought hard for a long time. Only then did she remember that she went out to drink with Chu Qingst night. What happened after that? ¡°Eh? How did the room be so clean? Do I still have the habit of sleepwalking and tidying up the room?¡± Only then did Chen Huahua notice that the trash on the ground had been tidied up. There was also a note by the bed. Don¡¯t drink so much next time. See you, Chu Qing. Chen Huahua¡¯s face stiffened. Could it be that Chu Qing was the one who sent her backst night? Then was he the one who tidied up the house? ¡°This is bad, this is bad. Now he knows that I¡¯m a darn nerd¡­¡± Chen Huahua screamed and made a mess in the room again. Chapter 26 - 26: Spirit Stone Chapter 26: Spirit Stone Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After leaving Chen Huahua¡¯s house, Chu Qing did not take a taxi. Instead, he ran straight home. This level of exercise was as simple as warming up for him. When he arrived downstairs, he tiptoed up the stairs and entered the room. Fortunately, the door had not been moved. It seemed that no one had realized that he had not been home the entire night. Chu Qing did not even change his clothes. He pretended to have just woken up, pushing the door open and walking out of his room. The fragrance of cooking came from outside again. ¡°Why are you up so early today?¡± When his father saw that Chu Qing had actually gotten out of bed by himself, he could not help but be a little surprised. ¡°I slept a lot yesterday.¡± Chu Qing lied calmly, his face neither red nor pale. ¡°By the way, Chu Qing, tonight¡­ You can eat out. I won¡¯t be cooking dinner.¡± ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Chu Qing was a little surprised. His father was a full-time cook now. He usually didn¡¯t leave the house. Why was he suddenly going out? ¡°Yes, 1 have something to deal with. We won¡¯t being home tonight.¡± His father¡¯s expression was a little gloomy, but there was an unconceble disappointment in his eyes. Whats going on? Chu Qing sensed his father¡¯s abnormality. Could something have happened between him and his mother? Could they have quarreled? At this moment, his mother pushed open the door and walked out. Chu Qing confirmed what he was thinking. Usually, his mother would only get up at eight or nine o¡¯clock to go to thepany. Why was she up at six today? Chu Qing was a little distracted. After eating a simple bowl of porridge, he left the table and returned to his room. ¡°I¡¯m full. You guys eat first.¡± ¡°This child, why don¡¯t you eat more? Do you have enough money to spend?¡± His mother asked. ¡°Yes, I have. I¡¯ll head back to sleep a little longer.¡± Chu Qing closed the door and sat on the bed. Then, he held his breath. Any minute sound outside the door would enter his ears. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± His father let out a long sigh. ¡°What are you going to tell him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯ve let this child down. I¡¯ve let you down too,¡± his mother said. ¡°Forget it. We¡¯ll talk about this when the timees. I still can¡¯t ept your family¡¯s arrangements.¡± ¡°After so many years, if I could ept it, why would I bring you here?¡± His mother sighed too. ¡°My family will be here in a few days. As for now, I¡¯ll dy it for as long as I can.¡± Family? Chu Qing, who was eavesdropping, had an ugly expression on his face. Although there were still many things that he did not understand, Chu Qing understood the general situation! Her mother had a family, and she was very unhappy with her family back then, so she brought her father to Jinmen City. But now, her family wasing to look for her. It seemed like he was involved in this matter as well. Chu Qing smiled evilly. If it involved him, it would be much easier. If it involved his father and mother, the problem would be moreplicated. At that time, he would deal with whatever came his way. Chu Qing didn¡¯t care much about this. After confirming that they didn¡¯t talk anymore, Chu Qing left the house. Since he didn¡¯t have to go home tonight, he could do a lot of things. He still had to make a trip to the Ye family. In addition, he had to go to the auction house. In school, Chu Qing began to study what he would need for the auction in two days. He kept condensing his spiritual energy into a ball, then scattering it before condensing it again. What he wanted to make was called a Spirit Stone. When cultivating on the continent, Spirit Stones were simply an ordinary thing. They had always beenmonly used on the continent. Spirit Stones could be obtained through mining spirit vein mines. There was even a chance of mining top-grade Spirit Stones. The price of top-grade Spirit Stones was not cheap, but the effect was also shocking. It could increase the cultivation speed. As for the other way to obtain Spirit Stones, it was that cultivators could condense them! However, this method was a little time-consuming. Only some lower-level martial artists would obtain some remuneration by condensing Spirit Stones and selling them. As for the true upper-level martial artists, they would directly use Spirit Stones to increase their cultivation speed. In addition, Spirit Stones could also be used to activate arrays or drive flying ships. It could be said that Spirit Stones were the basicponents that supported the operations of the fantasy continent. What would happen if Spirit Stones appeared in this world? Chu Qing smiled. There was probably no way to extract Spirit Stones in this world. While he was thinking, a diamond-shaped crystal that flickered with golden light had already appeared between Chu Qing¡¯s fingers. It was crystal clear like amber and emitted a charming light. Only Chu Qing knew how powerful this was. Although this was a low-level Spirit Stone made by him, the effect was already shocking enough. He believed that this thing would definitely cause a hugemotion at the auction! At that time, wouldn¡¯t the moneye like flowing water? Chu Qing absorbed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth while making Spirit Stones. In just a short while, he had five more Spirit Stones in his hand. This was enough. He knew about hunger marketing. And something called a monopoly. The minimum estimate was that this Spirit Stone should be at least 100,000 yuan per piece. As a consumable, 100,000 yuan was already very expensive. It could be said to be an astronomical price.. Chapter 27 - 27: Boys’ Privilege Chapter 27: Boys¡¯ Privilege Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chu Qing did not sleepst night. He had a hangover and stayed upte in the morning to make some Spirit Stones. Even though his physique had been strengthened, he still felt a little overwhelmed. He simplyy on the table and slept for a while. ¡°Chu Qing, are you feeling unwell?¡± Chu Qing suddenly felt someone poking his arm. He looked up and saw that it was his form teacher, an old woman, looking at him. Chu Qing¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Even a sword immortal would have an instinctive fear of their teacher, especially after being taught a lesson by this old woman in his previous life. ¡°Huh? Oh, I didn¡¯t rest wellst night.¡± Chu Qing said carefully. Although this old woman looked polite on the surface, who knew what other tricks she would y¡­ ¡°Oh, then lie down for a while. If you¡¯re feeling too ufortable, make a call back home and ask for leave.¡± The form teacher said a few words and turned to leave. That sit? Chu Qing had a look of disbelief on his face, but at this moment, an idea suddenly shed across his mind. Oh, right! Boys in this world had special privileges! It was just like in her previous life, when a girly on the table and could say that she was feeling ufortable, she would do that. Now, a boy suddenly had this privilege! Chu Qing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Should he be happy or what? He could only smile bitterly and lie on the table to sleep again! The afternoon passed in a daze. After school, Little Qing¡¯s car was already waiting for him. Chu Qing first came to the Ye family. Today was thest trip, and there were still two silver needles left. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Ye Qingmei took off her clothes with ease. Chu Qing didn¡¯t say much. Today was thest day and he got used to it already. Chu Qing ced his hands on Ye Qingmei¡¯s body, and the spiritual energy once again turned into tiny threads that entered her body. For some reason, Chu Qing felt that he was bing more and more proficient in controlling spiritual energy. At the very least, he couldn¡¯t use such fine spiritual energy to perform such a detailed surgery previously. Am I bing a doctor? Chu Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head. He cleared his mind of all sorts of thoughts and began to remove the silver needles. With a soft sound, thest silver needle was neutralized by him. A wave of pure inner energy dispersed slightly. Ye Qingmei used her own inner energy to dissipate the array. At this moment, the ck mark on her backpletely disappeared! ¡°It¡¯s finally done. I¡¯m going to teach those bastards a lesson!¡± Ye Qingmei put on her clothes and shouted in high spirits. Chu Qing was speechless. Indeed, the women in this world were all so valiant. At this moment, Ye Qingmei remembered that Chu Qing was beside her and chuckled. ¡°Chu Qing, thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just doing my part.¡± Chu Qing was very polite. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of our Ye Chenxi in the future.¡± Ye Qingmei looked at Chu Qing with a knowing look in her eyes. Chu Qing broke out in a cold sweat. She¡¯s doing this again. ¡°Alright, sorry to trouble you. If you need anything in the future, look for the Ye Family. The Ye Family will not hesitate to help you!¡± Ye Qingmei finally said something serious. Chu Qing also knew the weight of this sentence and nodded. The Ye Family¡¯s promise was worth it. At this moment, Chu Qing suddenly had an idea. It seemed that there was only one person like him who could use spiritual energy to treat illnesses and save people. Perhaps he could use this method to earn money in the future¡­ After saying goodbye to Ye Qingmei, Chu Qing left directly. The spiritual energy in his body was already saturated. Now, he needed to quickly find a ce to cultivate and condense a spiritual body. After condensing a spiritual body, Chu Qing¡¯sbat strength would probably increase by a level! Originally, ording to Chu Qing¡¯s estimation, he would have to cultivate for about half a year before he could condense a spiritual body again. He did not expect to obtain so much additional spiritual energy. Now, cultivating a spiritual body was imminent. When he went out, Ye Chenxi was already waiting at the door. Every time Chu Qing came, he would see Ye Chenxi. Ye Chenxi looked travel-worn. It seemed that she had suffered a lot in the past few days. ¡°Is Mompletely cured? Will there be any seque?¡± Ye Chenxi seemed to be a little worried and kept asking. However, after Chu Qing¡¯s repeated assurances, she was relieved. At this moment, Chu Qing suddenly felt a soft sensation on his lips. Ye Chenxi took the opportunity when he was not paying attention to secretly kiss him. ¡°Consider this a repayment. I can¡¯t send you off today.¡± Chu Qing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. After leaving the Ye family, Chu Qing returned home and entered a cultivation state.. The most important thing now was to cultivate a spiritual body! Chapter 28 - 28: Cultivate the Spiritual Body Chapter 28: Cultivate the Spiritual Body Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As expected, there was no one at home. His parents did not go home because of family matters, and his sister did note back today. As expected, not long after the previous incident, his sister had rpsed. She probably went to some bar to have fun. Chu Qing was a little helpless. It seemed like he had to refine a treasure for his sister next time. Of course, he couldn¡¯t refine a powerful treasure. Refining treasures and medicine were on par on the cultivation continent he was on. However, Chu Qing only knew a little about alchemy. Refining precious techniques was really not elegant. However, refining a treasure that could protect his sister was very simple. This matter could only be put aside for now. Chu Qing had to break through to the spiritual body first. This way, when he went to the auction, he would have more ability to protect himself. Chu Qing believed that when his Spirit Stones appeared at the auction house, it would definitely cause a hugemotion. After all, he was the only one in this world who could refine purified crystals! However, if they did not have enough ability and were targeted by those ancient martial arts families, they would either be tools in their hands or be directly killed. Chu Qing cleared the distracting thoughts in his mind, crossed his legs, and entered a cultivation state. He slowly closed his eyes. The spiritual energy in his body felt Chu Qing¡¯s mobilization and began to surge. It flowed through his meridians and entire body. His limbs and bones were filled with spiritual energy that was about to overflow. This strange phenomenon made Chu Qing¡¯s entire body sh with golden light, and he looked as mighty as a god who had descended to the mortal world. Chu Qing took a deep breath and adjusted his condition to its best state. He chanted in his heart. Advance! In an instant, the spiritual energy in Chu Qing¡¯s body began to surge, as if his blood was raging. At the same time, it brought with it a huge pain. However, Chu Qing did not seem to realize it. He sat there cross-legged like an old monk in meditation. His skin began to turn red from the heat, but he had no intention of stopping. Instead, he elerated the cirction of the spiritual energy in his body. At this moment, Chu Qing¡¯s dantian was like a huge vortex, absorbing the spiritual energy between heaven and earth. The spiritual energy flowed into Chu Qing¡¯s Heavenly Eye and constantly replenished the consumption of the spiritual energy in his body. Chu Qing suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes seemed to be spewing fire. He opened his right hand, and a sword slowly drifted out of his palm. The sword was rusty. Other than rust, there were also some red dried marks. Only Chu Qing knew that this rusty sword was stained with the blood of a good person. When Chu Qing entered the spatial gate, he had almost given away all his belongings, leaving only this sword. This sword was the only thing Chu Qing could not give up. To a swordsman, a sword was like their second life. Chu Qing used a special secret technique to dissolve this sword in his blood. This had already exceeded the limit of the spatial gate, so he had no choice but to use all his martial arts to be careful of the spatial gate¡¯s bacsh. Chu Qing had encountered this sword by chance when he first entered that continent. He did not expect that this coincidence would make this sword follow him for hundreds of years. This sword seemed to have no limit. Chu Qing even suspected that this sword was rted to his transmigration to that world. A momentter, Chu Qing finally took out the rusty sword from his body. At this moment, golden light erupted from his body again. Taking out the sword was only the beginning! The spiritual energy in his dantian began to rush out fearlessly and flow through Chu Qing¡¯s limbs and bones. Then, Chu Qing began to activate his spiritual body. Cultivators had different physiques, and everyone had different reactions to spiritual energy. Spiritual energy was colorless, but some would appear in red fiery spiritual energy, and some would appear in blue flowing spiritual energy. Chu Qing¡¯s spiritual energy was different from everyone¡¯s. His spiritual energy was golden! His rusty sword was three feet and three inches long, while the vital energy on the sword was nine feet and nine inches long! Chu Qing roared angrily. The clothes on his body suddenly exploded, revealing his body. Golden patterns appeared on his body. This was his spiritual body. Only by awakening his spiritual body could he be immortal! At this moment, Chu Qing slowly stopped the operation of the spiritual energy and panted heavily. Even though he had experienced it once, the awakening this time was very difficult. Chu Qing¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat.. Chapter 29 - 29: Sister’s Concern Chapter 29: Sister¡¯s Concern Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His spiritual body had awakened! A smile finally appeared on Chu Qing¡¯s face. This was the best thing that had happened recently. The golden patterns on his body began to fade, revealing his good curves. ¡°Little Qing, why are you shouting at home?¡± With a creak, the door was suddenly pushed open. Chu Qing was shocked and subconsciously stood up. When the door was opened, he saw his sister standing at the door. Her mouth was wide open as if it could fit an egg! ¡°Uh, Little Qing, you¡­ take your time. I¡¯lle backter!¡± BANG! His sister mmed the door. She probably thought that Chu Qing was alone at home, doing things that all men understood. This was a huge misunderstanding! Chu Qing¡¯s face alternated between green and white. The advancement just now was too crucial. Chu Qing didn¡¯t notice that his sister had returned at this time. After putting on his clothes, Chu Qing put away the rusty sword and turned it into a small golden sword that hung around his neck. ¡°Sister¡­¡± Chu Qing pushed the door open and walked out. He looked at his sister resentfully. ¡°Pfft! Hahahaha, why are you looking at me like that?¡± Her sister seemed to be suppressing a smile, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t help it and burst outughing. ¡°Little guy, 1 didn¡¯t expect you to be so talented¡­¡± Her sister suddenly bent down and whispered into Chu Qing¡¯s ear. From this angle, Chu Qing happened to see his sister¡¯s snowy chest swaying in front of him. He couldn¡¯t help but blush. ¡°What? Your face is already red. Weren¡¯t you very domineering at the bar that day?¡± When Chu Qing¡¯s sister saw his embarrassment, sheughed even louder. She gently touched Chu Qing¡¯s lower body with her right hand, and Chu Qing¡¯s ¡°little brother¡± almost instantly stood up. ¡°Chu Xiao!¡± Chu Qing was a little helpless. He still respected his sister very much, but his sister was actually flirting with him now¡­ If not for the fact that you¡¯re my sister¡­ Chu Qing forcefully suppressed the divine artifact below and returned it to its original appearance. Only then did he take a long breath. ¡°I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Dad isn¡¯t cooking tonight. He asked me to bring you out to eat.¡± Chu Xiao became more serious and said to Chu Qing. ¡°No, I have something to do tonight.¡± Chu Qing thought for a moment and rejected her directly. He still had to go to the auction house tonight. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re noting back tonight?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­¡± Chu Qing thought for a moment and said slowly. ¡°Are you going to spend the night with Miss Ye?¡± Chu Xiao looked at Chu Qing with a knowing smile. ¡°No, I¡¯m not. Alright, alright. Chu Xiao, do you need money?¡± At the mention of money, Chu Xiao¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. She looked at Chu Qing like a puppy seeing food. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you get rich and want to help me financially?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been doing some business recently and earned some. 1¡¯11 send it to you on WeChat.¡± As Chu Qing spoke, he sent Chu Xiao 5,000 yuan. It should be enough for her sister to use for about a week. ¡°That much!? Tell me honestly, you didn¡¯t do¡­ that, did you?¡± Chu Xiao¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise as she teased. ¡°If 1 do that¡­ I might as well take advantage of you¡­¡± Chu Xiao suddenly turned into an infatuated girl and looked at Chu Qing. Chu Qing was speechless. Chu Qing was already used to Chu Xiao¡¯s way of joking. However, if he really believed her, Chu Qing would definitely end up in a terrible state. Now, Chu Xiao could definitely be called the devil incarnate. At least, Chu Qing could not afford to offend her now. Sigh¡­ For some reason, he missed his gentle sister from his previous life¡­ ¡°Fine.¡± Chu Xiao suddenly rubbed Chu Qing¡¯s head. ¡°I know you¡¯ve grown up and have your own thoughts, but no matter what, you have to ensure your own safety¡­¡± Chu Xiao¡¯s words suddenly warmed Chu Qing¡¯s heart. No matter what, she was still his biological sister. ¡°Yes, 1 know.¡± Chu Qing nodded and left. He looked at the address Chen Huahua had given him and found a message from her as well. ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a barbecue tonight. My treat!¡± Chu Qing thought for a moment. Apart from the auction house, I don¡¯t have anywhere to go tonight. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll meet you then.¡± For some reason, Chu Qing always had an indescribable feeling for Chen Huahua. In his eyes, Chen Huahua seemed to be the truest one that made his heart ache. She was rich, but her way of entertainment was very simple. She ate skewers every day and asionally got drunk. Her usual lifestyle was that of an ordinary nerd. Shaking his head, Chu Qing hailed a taxi and told the address.. Chapter 30 - 30: Auction Chapter 30: Auction Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The auction house had a physical store and was quite famous. The name of this store was World Treasures Auction House. The World Treasures Auction House was located on a bustling street. However, the storefront was very small, only about 20 square meters. There was a decadent-looking young man sitting inside all year round. The young man was either ying with his phone or eating takeout every day. He looked like he had no ambition. But no one had ever dared to offend him. The purpose of this World Treasures Auction House was to let customers find what they wanted to buy. As long as the customers could think of something, the World Treasures Auction House could buy it. Although the price was several times higher than the market price, there was still an endless stream of people. It was already past nine o¡¯clock in the evening. The most prosperousmercial street in Jinmen City disyed its unique charm. Neon lights shed, and people walked on the street. All kinds of branded shop signs began to sh, giving off a luxurious vibe. Chu Qing didn¡¯t like this atmosphere very much. He preferred quiet residential areas or noisy food stalls. There was more life there. ording to the hint, Chu Qing quickly found the World Treasures Auction House. There didn¡¯t seem to be many people at the auction house today. The young man was sitting there and scrolling through his phone while yawning. ¡°What time is it¡­ Why are there still people here?¡± The young man looked up and seemed a little impatient. Chu Qing finally saw this young man¡¯s appearance. His somewhat dispirited expression could not hide his handsomeness at all. He was wearing hip-hop clothes as if he was going to participate in a party after work. ¡°We¡¯re closed. Come back tomorrow.¡± The young man told him to leave. Chu Qing was a little stunned. He did not expect this young man to be so rude as to chase him away. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take a look?¡± Chu Qing asked with a smile. ¡°Look at what?¡± ¡°Look at what I¡¯m selling.¡± A trace of curiosity finally appeared in the young man¡¯s eyes. He stood up and walked over. ¡°What is it? You¡¯ve already piqued my curiosity. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± The young man said, but there was a hint of threat in his words. ¡°Trust me, 1 won¡¯t let you down.¡± Chu Qing did not hide anything. Such arge auction house had been standing for so many years. 1 lonesty was a very important quality. Chu Qing took out a Spirit Stone from his pocket. The golden diamond-shaped crystal emitted a charming light and seemed to be a little dangerous. ¡°What? So it¡¯s Topaz¡­ No!¡± Halfway through his sentence, the young man¡¯s eyes shed, and his entire body erupted with a shocking aura. It waspletely different from his dispirited image just now! ¡°This is¡­ Can I take a look?¡± ¡°Of course, you can.¡± The young man¡¯s words revealed an inquiring attitude, and Chu Qing nodded. The young man immediately took the crystal carefully. Then, he closed his eyes and carefully sensed it. A momentter, a pleasantly surprised expression appeared on his face. Chu Qing smiled slightly, but he felt relieved. From the young man¡¯s expression, this thing was definitely very rare and costly. He had guessed correctly! ¡°Hello, let¡¯s start all over again. My name is Zhai Yu. I¡¯m considered the half-baked heir of the World Treasures Auction House.¡± ¡°My name is Chu Qing.¡± Chu Qing smiled and shook his hand. ¡°Which ancient martial arts family are you from? Why haven¡¯t I seen you before¡­¡± Zhai Yu was a little curious. He was the heir of the family, so he had seen many people from the ancient martial arts families. But why had he never seen this young man in front of him? ¡°I have my own lineage.¡± Chu Qing said sincerely. Although what he said was true, a part of him was trying to act like a pretentious prick¡­ ¡°I see¡­ Then let¡¯s talk about this thing again. What¡¯s his name? What¡¯s its specific function?¡± ¡°It¡¯s called a Spirit Stone. You should already know its effect.¡± Chu Qing didn¡¯t hide its name. Spirit Stones were also the most suitable name for it. Zhai Yu nodded. He naturally cultivated ancient martial arts as well. When he held the Spirit Stone just now, he could feel that the Spirit Stone seemed to be transmitting some mysterious power to his hand, which could greatly increase his cultivation speed. ¡°How many more do you have, Mr. Chu?¡± Zhai Yu asked. ¡°Five.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a minimum estimate of 200,000 yuan for this item. There are a total of five of them. If you n to sell them all, 1¡¯11 give you a deposit of one million yuan now. Is that okay?¡± Chu Qing nodded, but he was a little happy in his heart. This thing was much higher than his estimate. The deposit was 200,000 yuan per piece. If he auctioned it all off, wouldn¡¯t it be worth two million yuan? ¡°Alright, Mr. Chu, are you freeter? Pleasee in and have a seat.¡± ¡°No, we¡¯ll do it another day.¡± Zhai Yu nodded, but he had already secretly made up his mind to build a good rtionship with Chu Qing.. Chapter 31 - 31: Assassination Chapter 31: Assassination Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After rejecting Zhai Yu¡¯s good intentions, Chu Qing left the auction house alone. Another huge problem was resolved. Chu Qing even had a bold idea. If he could use this Spirit Stone, could he build a huge business empire? Chu Qing shook his head with a smile. His rtionship with them was still a little poor now. It wouldn¡¯t be so easy for him to advance. Everything depended on how big a storm these five Spirit Stones would cause for the auction and the ancient martial arts world. However, the most important thing now was to quickly increase his strength. Otherwise, Chu Qing would definitely be at the mercy of others at the auction. His identity as a seller would be exposed sooner orter. If those big families wanted to investigate, they would probably find out soon. Everything depends on the auction in a few days. Chu Qing thought as he walked and entered a dark alley. Suddenly, a cold feeling as if a venomous snake was coiling around his body emerged. Chu Qing frowned slightly. This was his intuition¡ªan instinctive reaction to danger. Chu Qing had relied on his sharp intuition to save his life many times! Chu Qing pretended to walk forward as if nothing had happened. At this moment, there was a sudden sound of air breaking beside him. It was the sound of a dagger! ¡°Sword Array!¡± As soon as he yelled, the symbol of a sword suddenly appeared around him. Then, a golden shield surrounding two flying swords enveloped Chu Qing. The dagger stabbed into it and made a nging sound. Chu Qing slowly turned around. The eyes of a person in ck clothes were filled with shock! ¡°What kind of cultivation technique is this?!¡± The man in ck looked at Chu Qing¡¯s golden eyes and his legs went weak! ¡°Who sent you?¡± Chu Qing said indifferently. However, when his voice fell into the ck-clothed man¡¯s ears, it was like a resounding thunder, making him feel a little dejected. The next moment, Chu Qing moved. He turned into a golden afterimage and instantly rushed to the side of the man in ck. Just as the man in ck was about to move, he felt a chill on his neck. It turned out that a dull long sword had already appeared in Chu Qing¡¯s hand and was now pressed against his throat. ¡°I ask. You answer.¡± ¡°No¡­ I can¡¯t¡­¡± Chu Qing smiled. The next moment, he grabbed the man¡¯s throat with his hand. The spiritual energy slowly seeped into the man in ck¡¯s neck. His spiritual energy could be used for surgery or to kill! Feeling that his throat was blocked by something, the man in ck made a gurgling sound. The fear of death began to descend and emerge in his head. How could he dare to kill a powerful man? The mission he received clearly only said to kill a university student¡­ When the man in ck¡¯s face turned dark purple, Chu Qing slowly let go. ¡°Do you want to tell me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk. I¡¯ll talk¡­¡± The man in ck coughed before slowly saying, ¡°I¡­ I-I¡¯m an assassin. I¡¯ve received amission¡­¡± ¡°Whomissioned it?¡± ¡°Li¡­ Li Youwei.¡± Chu Qing sneered. It seemed like he still needed to settle the Li family¡¯s matter. ¡°Can I go now?¡± Before the man in ck could finish speaking, he felt a slight chill in his throat and his life began to flow away. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say¡­¡± ¡°But 1 never said 1 wouldn¡¯t kill you.¡± Chu Qing shrugged. The rusty sword emitted a strange red light after being stained with blood. The rust seemed to have faded a little. Chu Qing threw the man in ck, who had lost all signs of life, to the ground. For some reason, after awakening his spiritual body today, he suddenly had an extremely strong desire to kill. He ignored the corpse behind him. Someone would naturally dispose of the corpse of one who came from the dark underworld. Chu Qing didn¡¯t have to worry about this. Chu Qing went straight to Chen Huahua¡¯s house and knocked on the door. ¡°Oh!¡± Chen Huahua screamed and got up from the bed. A boring soap opera was ying on theputer not far from her. ¡°He¡¯s actually here¡­¡± Chen Huahua scratched her messy hair. She had just woken up not long ago. The life of a nerd was nocturnal. ¡°Sigh¡­ Since he¡¯s already at the door, this is the only way¡­¡± Chen Huahua casually put on a loose shirt and ran over barefoot to open the door for Chu Qing. ¡°Y-You¡¯re here¡­¡± Chen Huahua¡¯s face was a little red. For some reason, ever since thest incident, she had been a little shy with Chu Qing, which surprised her. In her own memory, she had never been shy. In her words, she had been in the military all her life. When had she ever been afraid? ¡°Well, the room is very clean today.¡± Chu Qing didn¡¯t notice Chen Huahua¡¯s abnormality. Anyway, he had seen everything he needed to see on the day he sent her back. As for what he shouldn¡¯t have seen¡­ Chapter 32 - 32: Chen Huahua Chapter 32: Chen Huahua Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chu Qing noticed Chen Huahua¡¯s clothes. Probably because she had just woken up, Chen Huahua was only wearing a huge, white overshirt. Through the shirt, one could clearly see the ck bra inside. ¡°Ahem, um, do you have water?¡± Chu Qing suddenly felt his mouth dry and couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Oh, I do.¡± Chen Huahua opened the fridge. As a homebody, she couldn¡¯t even be bothered to buy a water dispenser. So every time, she would ask the supermarket salesperson downstairs to bring water up. At most, she would just spend more money. ¡°Where¡¯s the water¡­¡± Chen Huahua bent down and looked for mineral water in the fridge. Her fridge was also in a mess. She had bought many vegetables at some point in time, but fortunately, they were not rotten in the fridge. With her back facing Chu Qing, Chen Huahua bent down, revealing the scenery under her shirt. Chu Qing swallowed his saliva. Chen Huahua¡¯s legs were very fair and straight. Although they were not very long, they were enough for a Loli. On the other hand, Chen Huahua was wearing a translucent shirt. Such abination was fatal in the eyes of most men! Why didn¡¯t he realize that this girl had such a good figurest time? Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but secretly think that the two of them were drunkst time, so Chu Qing didn¡¯t overthink it. He only felt that Loli was adorable. He didn¡¯t expect that after looking at her today, she was quite good! ¡°Here¡¯s the water.¡± Chu Qing was stunned. He watched as the pair of fair legs approached him and she handed a bottle of water to him. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Chu Qing took the water and took a sip in embarrassment. He watched as Chen Huahua sat beside him. For some reason, when Chu Qing looked at that back view just now, he felt that there was an evil fire stirring in him. Even when he was with Ye Chenxi previously, he had never felt this way. Could it be that he had been drugged? Chu Qing had always controlled his body very well. He did not expect that he would lose control today. It was the same for the murder just now. Originally, Chu Qing wanted to let the assassin go after asking, but with a thought, he killed that person with a knife. ¡°Ah- I¡¯m so sleepy.¡± Chen Huahua sat there and saw Chu Qing in a daze. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little bored, so she stretched and revealed her delicate curves. Seeing this scene, Chu Qing¡¯s nose almost bled, and his breathing gradually became heavier. ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Huahua turned around and saw Chu Qing panting heavily. She couldn¡¯t help but be curious. When she saw Chu Qing staring at her, her face turned red for no reason. Although Chen Huahua acted like a pervert when she met Chu Qingst time, only she knew that she was very closed-minded. Now that she saw Chu Qing panting like an ox, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nervous. Seriously, I acted like a pervertst time. Why am i afraid now? Chen Huahua didn¡¯t understand herself. Would Chu Qing look down on her and treat her as a scumbag if she were to act like a promiscuous woman? Chu Qing controlled himself intensely. BOOM! Chu Qing¡¯s mind instantly went nk. The slightly cold and soft touch in his hand made him lose control. ¡°Can I¡­?¡± Chu Qing asked slowly like an idiot. Chen Huahua smiled and hugged Chu Qing. The moon was so embarrassed that it hid itself, leaving only the dim orange light in the living room. The living room was filled with a romantic atmosphere. ¡°We actually did it¡­¡± Chu Qing sat on the sofa and subconsciously reached into his pocket, but he didn¡¯t find a cigarette. He really wanted a cigarette to calm down. ¡°I¡¯m so tired¡­¡± Chen Huahua propped herself up. Her face was filled with fatigue, and there was a hint ofziness in her fatigue. Her face was flushed. Chu Qing smiled bitterly and hugged Chen Huahua in his arms. They were iparably intimate. On the sofa, a red mark was extremely eye-catching. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be as strong as an ox¡­¡± Chen Huahua was like an octopus as she entangled Chu Qing as if she didn¡¯t want to leave him for a moment.. Chapter 33 - 33: Tang Ziyan’s Visit Chapter 33: Tang Ziyan¡¯s Visit Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It hurts. Why did the other older girls say it felt good? Some of them even took the initiative to look for it¡­¡± Halfway through her sentence, Chen Huahua suddenly stopped talking and buried her face in Chu Qing¡¯s chest. For some reason, she suddenly felt a little shy. Chu Qing held the girl tightly in his arms. He had only been with one woman in both his lives and he never expected to be with another woman in this life. Not only that, but this girl also gave him her virginity. ¡°I¡¯ll be responsible for you.¡± Chu Qing suddenly said. ¡°Huh? Shouldn¡¯t 1 be responsible for you?¡± Chen Huahua looked confused. Chu Qing held his head and remembered that in this society, men¡¯s virginity was more valuable. There were even many women who had so-called virginityplexes¡­ Initially, he did not want to have a lot of presence in this world, but some things went against his wishes. Now, Chu Qing even had a woman in this world. Phew¡­ Chu Qing took a deep breath. In that case, let¡¯s conquer this world! Chu Qing felt a sense of relief as the heavy feeling in his chest slowly disappeared. He felt this way because he had made a decision. The two of them got entangled on the sofa for a while and did it again. For some reason, Chu Qing¡¯s desire today was iparably strong. He felt like his body was burning with desire! After they were done, perhaps because Chu Qing was too strong, Chen Huahuay on the sofa weakly and refused to move. Chu Qing had no choice but to go downstairs and buy sticks of skewers and a few bottles of beer for Chen Huahua. This was Chen Huahua¡¯s strong request. The two of them ate and drank. After eating arge skewer ofmb kidneys, Chu Qing suddenly felt the urge again¡­ They covered themselves with the nket and made love again. ¡°So¡­ I¡¯m going to school now.¡± Chu Qing nced at Chen Huahua, whose eyes were filled with resentment. Last night, this guy seemed to not know fatigue. He actually asked for it twice in a row. Chen Huahua felt that she could not even walk. Fortunately, she was a nerd and did not like to head out. Chu Qing scratched his head and felt a little guilty. Last night, his desire was extremely strong. This was Chen Huahua¡¯s first experience and it was a tough one. Seeing that he still had to visit Chen Huahua at night, Chu Qing went out. After thinking for a while, Chu Qing bought a sumptuous breakfast downstairs and sent it up to Chen Huahua before leaving. When he arrived at school, he started to catch up on sleep. If it was an important ss, Chu Qing would listen to it. If it was an unimportant ss, he would either sleep or cultivate. After awakening his spiritual body, the cultivation of spiritual energy had just begun. Chu Qing began to cultivate his dantian, and the next realm was to turn it into a crystal. It meant to refine the dantian until it turned into a crystal. Once he was sessful, the spiritual energy stored in his body would soar to another level. At that time, he would be more powerful even on the fantasy continent. Most importantly, after his dantian turned into a crystal, Chu Qing could temporarily float in the air. Chu Qing¡¯s efficiency was not bad as he cultivated and listened to ss. At noon, there was a suddenmotion in the ss, and the screams of some innocent young men could be heard. Chu Qing frowned slightly and ignored them. He continued to lie on the table and pretend to be asleep. In fact, the spiritual energy in his body soared. ¡°Is Chu Qing here?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Chu Qing?!¡± ¡°Which Chu Qing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the school belle, Chu Qing. The one who yed basketball with Tang Ziyan a while ago¡­¡± Chu Qing couldn¡¯t cultivate now. Who actually came to look for him? He looked up and saw a pair of bright eyes staring at him. Chu Qing felt his hair stand on end. ¡°Tang Ziyan?¡± Chu Qing was a little speechless. Why did Tang Ziyane to his ss to look for him without a word? ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to have a meal with you.¡± As Tang Ziyan spoke, she suddenly frowned slightly and lowered her head to sniff Chu Qing¡¯s body. ¡°A woman¡¯s scent?¡± Chu Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat Oh no, this woman smelled it? Chapter 34 - 34: A State of Panic Chapter 34: A State of Panic Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Hmm, forget it. Want to eat?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± How could Chu Qing dare to disobey? Looking at Tang Ziyan¡¯s slightly murderous gaze, Chu Qing shrank his neck and nodded. ¡°F*ck, w-what¡¯s going on? Am I dreaming?!¡± Lin Dong rubbed his eyes and looked dazedly at Tang Ziyan, who was having a happy conversation with Chu Qing. ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Beside him, Ye Mao looked at Lin Dong as if he was looking at an alien. ¡°Word has spread in the school that the school hunk is pursuing the school belle, but the former was rejected. Instead, the school belle pursued the school hunk¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the school belle you¡¯re talking about is¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s Chu Qing.¡± Ye Mao shrugged and showed Lin Dong a video. It was a video of Chu Qing and Tang Ziyan ying basketball two days ago! ¡°T-This is Chu Qing?!¡± Lin Dong was shocked. His face trembled. ¡°¡­ He¡¯s actually so good at basketball. When have we boys ever won against girls on the basketball court?!¡± Lin Dong was still in a state of great shock. At this moment, Chu Qing and Tang Ziyan had already gone out. ¡°I say, why did you suddenly want to have a meal with me?¡± Chu Qing asked as he walked. It was not easy for Tang Ziyan to take the initiative to ask someone out. Even when they were still together in his previous life, it was mostly Chu Qing who took the initiative to ask her out. Then, Tang Ziyan would reluctantly agree. ¡°Yes¡­ I just wanted to have a meal with you. I didn¡¯t mean anything else.¡± ¡°Quick, look¡­ those two people ahead are Tang Ziyan and Chu Qing. They seem to be fooling around¡­¡± ¡°Sigh, they¡¯re a match made in heaven. It¡¯s a pity that I wrote more than ten love letters to Chu Qing¡­¡± The two girls whispered behind them, but Chu Qing¡¯s hearing was extremely sharp and he could hear the contents of their conversation. Sigh, 1 can hear everything you say¡­ Chu Qing felt a little helpless. Tang Ziyan¡¯s face was neither red nor white when she lied. Along the way, Tang Ziyan did not speak. The atmosphere between the two of them was a little awkward. ¡°Can I hold you?¡± Tang Ziyan asked. ¡°Um¡­¡± Chu Qing felt a little helpless and took the initiative to hold Tang Ziyan¡¯s hand. From the corner of her eye, Tang Ziyan¡¯s face suddenly turned red, as if she had never held hands with a boy before. Moreover, he was not used to it! Shouldn¡¯t I be the one holding his hand? Tang Ziyan frowned slightly. Chu Qing smiled and suddenly stopped. ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡± Tang Ziyan¡¯s face was slightly red. Her first time holding hands had made her a little dizzy. At this moment, she was already at a loss and stood in a daze. ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to see you.¡± Chu Qing smiled evilly and pinched Tang Ziyan¡¯s face. Tang Ziyan was shocked and jumped back like a little rabbit. Then, she realized her abnormality and took over again, wanting to pinch Chu Qing¡¯s face. ¡°How dare you pinch me?¡± Tang Ziyan said angrily. How could Chu Qing let her pinch him? He pulled Tang Ziyan and continued walking. Tang Ziyan seemed to have been looking for an opportunity to take revenge for that pinch just now. ¡°Where are we going to eat?¡± Tang Ziyan asked. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go to that shop that sells hot and sour noodles.¡± Chu Qing still remembered that Tang Ziyan¡¯s favorite food in his previous life was hot and spicy noodles. That shop¡¯s hot and spicy noodles tasted very authentic. Chu Qing had a deep impression of the small shops around the school. The real delicacies were not those so-called snack streets but hidden in the marketce, especially around some schools. ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Ziyan was slightly stunned and nodded. She loved to eat hot and sour noodles. Could it be that Chu Qing also liked to eat it? She secretly looked at Chu Qing¡¯s side profile and shook her head. Chu Qing probably wouldn¡¯t know that she loved this shop. For some reason, Tang Ziyan suddenly felt a little lovestruck. This was a new experience for her as she had been raised as the heir of her family, with a very structured upbringing and hardly any time to just be a child. But ever since she saw Chu Qing on the field, she had this strange feeling that he was someone very important to her. Even being with him gave her a sense of security. I really want to lean on his shoulder! Tang Ziyan secretly pped herself and shook her head. Why did she suddenly be so feminine¡­ ¡°Okay, we¡¯re here.¡± Chu Qing walked in and habitually ordered two servings of the hot and sour noodles that the two of them had always eaten before. ¡°No coriander for one of the bowls and please add more spice and vinegar.¡± Chu Qing said carefully. ¡°Huh? You dislike coriander?¡± Tang Ziyan was stunned. She disliked coriander and preferred her hot and sour noodles with more spice and vinegar. Was Chu Qing the same as her? ¡°No, I know you don¡¯t.¡± Chu Qing said calmly as if he wanted to say something very ordinary. Tang Ziyan blushed. Could it be that Chu Qing¡­ investigated me? At the thought that the boy she liked had secretly investigated her, Tang Ziyan could not help but feel excited. It was as if someone had handed her a love letter. It was filled with sweetness.. Chapter 35 - 35: Attacked Chapter 35: Attacked Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At this moment, two girls dressed casually entered the shop. They wore hip-hop clothes and seemed to havee in for hot and sour noodles. Chu Qing was expressionless, but the spiritual energy in his body began to circte. There seems to be something wrong with these two people! Although the two of them looked casual, their pockets were bulging. Chu Qing activated his spiritual energy to detect them. Both of them had knives in their pockets! Not only that, but they had also been following Chu Qing and the rest since they left the school. If it was just along the way, why were they carrying knives? The two of them sat not far behind them, exuding a faint killing intent. Chu Qing smiled helplessly. Why does trouble alwayse knocking on my door? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Chu Qing shook his head. It seemed like Tang Ziyan did not realize that danger was approaching quietly. She had been nurtured into a business-type talent. Chu Qing could not feel any internal energy fluctuations from her. Ancient martial artists had a strong aura due to their years of umting internal strength. This internal strength could protect and strengthen their bodies. Even elderly Tai Chi practitioners in public squares had some internal strength, though not as much as the ancient martial artists. ¡°Hot and sour noodles,ing up!¡± The boss shouted. Tang Ziyan was about to stand up when Chu Qing held her. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Without waiting for Tang Ziyan to reply, Chu Qing stood up and walked towards the food counter. Just as he stood up, the two women looked at each other and saw the killing intent in each other¡¯s eyes. They suddenly stood up and walked towards Tang Ziyan. A cold light appeared in the des in their hands. ¡°Get lost!¡± Chu Qing yelled and sshed a bowl of hot and sour noodles on one of the women¡¯s faces. It scalded her so much that she cried out and fell to the ground! At this moment, Tang Ziyan also heard themotion behind her. She turned around and saw a woman walking towards her with a murderous expression. In her hand was a razor-sharp de! Oh no! Coming from a prestigious family, Tang Ziyan naturally knew that they were here for her! Gritting her teeth, she grabbed the chopsticks on the table and threw them at the woman. However, the woman appeared experienced. It was obvious that she was a veteran! She quickly swung the knife toward Tang Ziyan¡¯s abdomen. Despite being in good shape, Tang Ziyan had never fought with another woman before! At the critical moment, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of her. sh! That was the sound of a knife piercing into flesh. Tang Ziyan was stunned. She suddenly felt that her hand on Chu Qing¡¯s waist was wet. She lifted her hand and saw that it was covered in blood! Chu Qing frowned as he didn¡¯t anticipate the attackers¡¯ ruthlessness, using a lethal move as soon as they struck. He couldn¡¯t even defend himself in time! ¡°Chu Qing!¡± Tang Ziyan screamed in terror. Chu Qing took a knife for her, saving her from a pool of blood! Chu Qing¡¯s golden eyes glimmered with intensity. His clothes billowed in the wind, making him look like a divine weapon. The immense pressure caused the dagger in his body to fly off and impale into the wall! That woman spared no mercy as well. When she saw that her killing move had failed, she targeted Chu Qing¡¯s back with rich power coalesced in her palm. If this palmnded, Chu Qing would definitely be injured. ¡°Sword Array!¡± Chu Qing yelled, and a golden sword array appeared on his back. That palm directly shattered the sword array and hit his back. Blood flowed from the corner of Chu Qing¡¯s mouth. He did not expect to suffer such a huge loss today. Killing intent started to take over him! Chu Qing lifted Tang Ziyan up by the waist, protecting her and distancing himself from the two assants. ¡°Go! They¡¯re here for me!¡± Tang Ziyan was terrified, but she tried to push Chu Qing away. Chu Qing stood there without moving. His waist injury had already been forcefully sealed by spiritual energy. At least for the time being, it would not bleed. ¡°Go? How can I leave¡­¡± Chu Qing shrugged with an extremely firm expression. ¡°You rascal!¡± Tang Ziyan¡¯s expression instantly darkened as she scolded, ¡°You¡¯re just a boy.. You¡¯ll distract me by being here!¡± Chapter 36 - 36: Tang Ziyan’s Identity Chapter 36: Tang Ziyan¡¯s Identity Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although Chu Qing still looked indifferent, the expression on his face was extremely serious. ¡°You want me to leave my woman behind? Not in this lifetime.¡± Although Chu Qing said it very casually, tears fell from Tang Ziyan¡¯s eyes. This was the first time she had been protected by someone. ¡°Then, let¡¯s do it together.¡± Tang Ziyan was interrupted by Chu Qing. ¡°I can handle these two by myself.¡± In the next moment, Chu Qing rushed towards the two of them! Just now, Chu Qing was injured because he was not on guard. Now, his entire body was covered in spiritual energy. Ordinary daggers could not hurt him at all! The person whose face was sshed with hot and sour noodles also got up from the ground. I ler face was filled with resentment. That bowl of hot and sour noodles had scalded her skin. As a woman, thest thing she could tolerate was being disfigured! The woman screamed and kicked at Chu Qing, creating an explosive force in the air. Chu Qing didn¡¯t dodge. In the current situation, he had to end the battle quickly or the wound behind him might rupture again. He should end the battle soon¡ªthe faster the better! Chu Qing shielded himself with his right arm. With a muffled sound, he blocked the powerful kick. That woman felt as if she had kicked a steel te. The woman¡¯s expression changed. She didn¡¯t expect this man to be a martial artist. She was about to change her move, but Chu Qing wouldn¡¯t give her another chance. A golden light shed on Chu Qing¡¯s right hand, and his golden fist smashed into the woman¡¯s arm. The woman was sent flying. She looked up and saw an approaching shadow. Chu Qing followed up with a kick to her face! The woman cked out and copsed to the ground. As for the other woman, she seized the chance to punch Chu Qing when he attacked. However, under the defense of Chu Qing¡¯s spiritual body, the woman did not cause any damage at all! ¡°Did you have a good time?¡± Chu Qing smiled evilly and looked at the woman who was stunned. Flow is this possible? The woman didn¡¯t seem to believe it. She coalesced white inner energy in her hand and hit Chu Qing¡¯s chest with her palm. Chu Qing¡¯s face didn¡¯t even twitch. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Now, it¡¯s my turn.¡± Chu Qing grabbed the woman¡¯s arm and twisted it, turning her over. Then, he smacked the woman¡¯s neck and knocked her out. Tang Ziyan was stunned as she watched from the side. When did Chu Qing be so powerful? What was the golden light on his hand? At this moment, Tang Ziyan suddenly realized something. Her pupils constricted as she eximed, ¡°Y-You¡¯re from an ancient martial arts family?¡± Chu Qing turned around and casually threw the woman to the ground. ¡°No, it¡¯s a littleplicated, but I¡¯m considered an unaffiliated martial artist.¡± Chu Qing pondered for a moment before exining, as he couldn¡¯t reveal that he was an immortal cultivator. ¡°Unaffiliated martial artist¡­¡± Tang Ziyan could tell that Chu Qing was hiding a secret. However, she still rolled her eyes. I low can an unaffiliated martial artist be so powerful? Although Tang Ziyan did not cultivate any cultivation techniques, she could still tell that in the short confrontation just now, Chu Qing hadpletely relied on his absolute strength to crush the two of them. In the battle, he did not use any techniques at all. Does such a powerful unaffiliated martial artist exist? ¡°Alright, contact your family and see how you deal with these two people. They should being for you.¡± Tang Ziyan nodded. It was obvious that these two people were here for her. If not for Chu Qing, she might have been dead by now. After contacting the Tang family, Chu Qing¡¯s face suddenly turned pale and he spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Chu Qing, a-are you alright?¡± Tang Ziyan¡¯s heart raced as she quickly went over to support Chu Qing. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Chu Qing smiled bitterly. The surprise attack, especially the palm strike, inflicted some damage on him. It had even caused a certain amount of damage to his meridians. It seemed that it was time for him to forge some simple spirit weapons to protect himself¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital!¡± Tang Ziyan dragged Chu Qing to the hospital. Chu Qing could not dissuade her and could only take a taxi to the hospital with her. After casually bandaging himself in the hospital, Tang Ziyan was relieved and left with Chu Qing. ¡°By the way, Chu Qing, you seem to understand my family well¡­?¡± Tang Ziyan hesitated for a long time before asking the question. She could vaguely feel that Chu Qing seemed to know something about her family. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have knocked out the two women and suggested that the Tang family settle it. She was a little worried. Did Chu Qing take the initiative to pursue me because of my family? Previously, there were many gold diggers who wanted to join a wealthy family. They did everything they could to drug and set up traps. ¡°The Tang family? I know a little about them.¡± Chu Qing went silent for a while before speaking. 1 see¡­ Tang Ziyan felt as if her heart had shattered. She did not expect Chu Qing to be such a person. Did he approach and protect her for the sake of her family? ¡°Because I met someone¡­¡± ¡°Who did you meet?¡± ¡°I met Li Youwei.¡± Chu Qing said slowly. ¡°Li Youwei? What about him?¡± Tang Ziyan¡¯s face was filled with shock. Why did Chu Qing meet Li Youwei? The two of them could be said to have no interaction at all. How did they meet? She was fully aware of Li Youwei¡¯s character. He was wicked, malicious, and a pawn for the Li family. The Li family sought to control Tang Ziyan by using Li Youwei, and it was the first step in their n to take over the Tang family¡¯s vast business empire! But why did Li Youwei look for Chu Qing?! Chu Qing took a deep breath and said slowly, ¡°On the night you confessed to me, I met Li Youwei. He found a few people to stop me and told me not to get close to you.¡± ¡°You were not in danger, were you?¡± Only now did Tang Ziyan realize that she had misunderstood Chu Qing. Her heart was filled with worry for him. Li Youwei¡¯s vicious ancient martial arts circle was notoriously famous. ¡°How is that possible? How can I not be able to deal with those mongrels?¡± Chu Qing rolled his eyes. ¡°I see¡­¡± Tang Ziyan lowered her head, her heart filled with shame. She didn¡¯t expect Chu Qing to be in danger because of her, and she was still suspecting that Chu Qing had approached her because of her family. ¡°Since you mentioned this, I have something to tell you.¡± Chu Qing pulled Tang Ziyan into a cafe. ¡°Waiter.¡± ¡°Hello, what can I get you?¡± A male waiter said respectfully. ¡°Two cups of coffee, please.¡± Chu Qing and Tang Ziyan found a quiet corner and sat down.. Chapter 37 - 37: Cooperation Chapter 37: Cooperation Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Well¡­ what do you want to talk about?¡± Tang Ziyan respected Chu Qing a lot. He was a powerful martial artist qualified to speak to her as an equal. ¡°The World Treasures auction is happening in two days.¡± The World Treasures Auction House? Tang Ziyan naturally knew about this famous auction house, but she didn¡¯t know why Chu Qing suddenly mentioned it. ¡°1 didn¡¯t know untilter that your family was in some trouble.¡± Tang Ziyan nodded. There was no need to hide this from Chu Qing. ¡°I want to help you solve the Tang family¡¯s problem.¡± ¡°Can you fix it?¡± A glint suddenly appeared in Tang Ziyan¡¯s eyes, but she was a little disappointed. She did not dare to have too much hope. Only she knew how troublesome this matter was. How could it be resolved by just an unaffiliated martial artist? If it was really so easy to resolve, she would not have to worry so much. ¡°First, tell me about the trouble your family has encountered. I have a rough understanding of it, but 1 don¡¯t know much about it.¡± At this moment, the coffee was served. Tang Ziyan took a sip and said slowly, ¡°It happened a month ago. Our family is famous for refining medicine. We have dozens of pharmaceutical factories in Jinmen City alone.¡± ¡°In particr, we have a kind of pill that can only be refined with the help of people with inner spiritual energy. It¡¯s also ourpany¡¯s secret weapon. However, a month ago, that prescription was suddenly lost.¡± ¡°In addition, multiple families have recently teamed up to attack our Tang family. We found out that the Li family is involved with some of these families. I suspect that the owner of the Li family has a lot to do with this matter.¡± The Li family again? Chu Qing smiled. He didn¡¯t expect the Li family to cause trouble everywhere. Not only did they want to overthrow the Ye family, but they also wanted to get involved in the Tang family¡¯s mess. Wasn¡¯t the Li family afraid of ying with fire? ¡°Then, Chu Qing, how can you help us solve this problem?¡± Tang Ziyan looked at Chu Qing expectantly. She vaguely felt that Chu Qing was the hope of solving this problem! ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± Chu Qing smiled evilly. In his eyes, it was really simple. ¡°Simple?¡± ¡°I just need toe up with a new form.¡± Tang Ziyan was taken aback, and a sense of disappointment flickered in her eyes. Creating a new form wasn¡¯t as easy as it sounded. It was a challenging process, as not only was the operation itselfplicated, but also experimenting with thebination of various medicinal herbs was extremely difficult. ¡°How can it be so simple? Our family has dozens of research bases all over the country. After more than 20 years of research, we¡¯ve only developed dozens of prescriptions. There¡¯s only one that can be considered an absolute secret¡­¡± ¡°What if I have the prescription?¡± Tang Ziyan was stunned. Why does Chu Qing have the prescription? ¡°Yes, I have a few prescriptions.¡± Although Tang Ziyan trusted Chu Qing very much, looking at Chu Qing¡¯s casual expression, she was still a little upset. Chu Qing might not understand what a rare prescription was. ¡°Hmm¡­ How about this? Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. After the auction in two days, your family will pay attention to me. At that time, 1 can talk to you first.¡± Chu Qing did not reveal much. If he said too much now, he might be treated as bragging, especially when he saw the trace of disbelief in Tang Ziyan¡¯s eyes. Don¡¯t believe it, huh? In just two days, you won¡¯t be able to deny it. Tang Ziyan nodded slightly but also pondered. Can Chu Qing really provide the prescription? Why does he have to wait until the auction two dayster to tell me? Tang Ziyan suddenly realized that she had developed a strong curiosity about this man. From the beginning, this man had a strange attraction to her, as if they were very familiar with each other. And now, this man kept surprising her. First, he was powerful in martial arts, and then he was likely to have the prescription in his hands. Chu Qing called the waiter over. The two of them had nned to have lunch just now, but after this incident, they had yet to eat anything. He was already starving. After casually ordering some food, the two of them fell silent. ¡°Why did you save me just now?¡± Tang Ziyan suddenly looked up and asked a random question. Chu Qing was eating a pastry when he heard Tang Ziyan¡¯s words. He was suddenly stunned. Why did i save her? ¡°Do i need a reason for that?¡± Chu Qing ignored her and continued eating. ¡°Yes. If there¡¯s no benefit, why would you risk being injured or even seriously injured to save me?¡± Tang Ziyan cut to the chase and asked the question. ¡°Uh, I don¡¯t know.¡± Chu Qing finally stopped eating and looked up at Tang Ziyan, thinking hard.. Chapter 38 - 38: Friends for a Long Time Chapter 38: Friends for a Long Time Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Would you believe me if 1 said we¡¯ve known each other for a long time?¡± Tang Ziyan nodded. She had the same feeling and even had blind trust in Chu Qing. This was fatal to her. She was the heir of arge family and shouldn¡¯t have such inexplicable feelings. Such feelings would cause her to make some wrong decisions. Chu Qing scratched his head. He didn¡¯t know how to express himself. He couldn¡¯t just tell her that he was her boyfriend in her previous life. ¡°I feel the same way about you. I might even want to do something for you¡­ or even die for you.¡± Tang Ziyan¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. Looking at Chu Qing¡¯s serious face, she couldn¡¯t help but lower her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to exin it, or even help your family. Maybe in your opinion, I might have a motive. But you¡¯ll find outter.¡± Chu Qing smiled bitterly and looked at the delicacies in front of him. He suddenly lost his appetite. ¡°Bill, please.¡± After leaving the cafe, Tang Ziyan chose to go back to ss, while Chu Qing refused as he was a little angry. He had originally nned to pursue Tang Ziyan again and slowly nurture their rtionship. However, he did not expect so many things to suddenly happen and even cause Tang Ziyan to misunderstand. ¡°What a f*cking life¡­¡± Chu Qing smiled bitterly and couldn¡¯t help but curse. This feeling of everything being out of control made him feel very ufortable. He took out his phone and sent a message to Lin Dong, asking him to help him apply for leave. Chu Qing began to stroll on the road. Unknowingly, he had fallen deeper and deeper into this world. Chu Qing couldn¡¯t abandon any of them¡ªnot his parents, Chu Xiao, Chen Huahua, Ye Chenxi, or Tang Ziyan. I have to work harder¡­ Chu Qing raised his head, and there was a hint of realization in his eyes. Why should he care so much? If something stopped him, he would tear it apart. If it stopped him from using this world, he would simply change this world! Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of pride and ambition. He heaved a long sigh of relief. At this moment, he realized that he had unknowingly arrived at the location of the Ye family. The Ye family was not far from his school. Looking at their huge mansion, Chu Qing approached it as if nothing had happened. Speaking of which, he didn¡¯t know how the dispute between the Ye family and the Li family was going. He might as well take this opportunity to check it out. ¡°Hmm?¡± Chu Qing suddenly looked up in confusion. He felt his heart palpitate. Its Ye Chenxi! Chu Qing suddenly came to a realization. Previously, he had used his spiritual energy to mark Ye Chenxi. Not only Ye Chenxi, but he had also marked his parents, sister, and even Chen Huahua and Tang Ziyan. Only martial artists who cultivated spiritual energy could discover ande into contact with them. This mark could let Chu Qing discover their location and he could use this method to confirm their safety. However, he did not expect that Ye Chenxi¡¯s mark would suddenly be erased! ¡°Oh no, did something happen to Ye Chenxi?¡± Chu Qing¡¯s heart tightened. At the very least, Ye Chenxi could not remove this mark, and Ye Qingmei could not resolve it either! ¡°Damn it!¡± Chu Qing relied on the feedback from his spiritual energy just now to confirm Ye Chenxi¡¯s location. Ye Chenxi was speeding forward in a speeding car and the direction¡­ He could not determine it! At this moment, Chu Qing suddenly thought of someone. This person would definitely be able to help him! Chu Qing took out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Hello? Chu Qing, is ss over?¡± A slightlyzy voice came from the other end of the phone. The person on the other end seemed to be still a little sleepy. ¡°Chen Huahua, help me find someone¡¯s location.¡± ¡°Who? What happened?¡± ¡°Ye Chenxi has been kidnapped!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you the location immediately!¡± Chen Huahua could tell from Chu Qing¡¯s tone that the matter was serious. She didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, she turned on herputer and started locating Ye Chenxi. Chu Qing dialed another number. ¡°Zhai Yu?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Do you have time to have a meal with me today?¡± Zhai Yu seemed to be in the shop, but there was no sound around him. It seemed that the business today was not very good. ¡°No, I need your help with something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± When Zhai Yu heard Chu Qing¡¯s tone, his expression immediately became serious. ¡°I need a car.¡± ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the main entrance of the Ye family!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Zhai Yu hung up and shouted, ¡°Everyone, get out! The World Treasures Auction House is closed today!¡± The house was crowded with people, including managers and celebrities from well-knownpanies. However, when they heard Zhai Yu¡¯s order to dismiss them, they silently left without a word! Zhai Yu seemed to be unable to wait any longer. With a leap, he grabbed the wall and rushed out.. A luxurious sports car in the distance beeped twice and started automatically! Chapter 39 - 39: Swift Rescue Chapter 39: Swift Rescue Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In just two minutes, with the unique sound of a luxurious sports car, a Lamborghini stopped in front of Chu Qing. The driver was Zhai Yu! Chu Qing didn¡¯t say anything else and got into the car. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Zhai Yu nced at Chu Qing while thetter was looking at his phone, which appeared to have been hacked. Suddenly, an app automatically appeared on his phone. The app was a map, showing a red dot moving rapidly. Chu Qing knew that this red dot represented the car he was looking for and that Ye Chenxi was in this car. ¡°Here!¡± Chu Qing showed Zhai Yu his phone and thetter nodded in agreement. Immediately, the Lamborghini sped away with a loud rev of its engine. Chu Qing realized the reason behind Zhai Yu¡¯s quick arrival only after getting into the car. Zhai Yu had beaten numerous red lights on his Lamborghini and drove at more than 150 mph throughout the city. He did not expect Zhai Yu to be a racer. He was like apletely different person as he drove. His eyes were filled with seriousness. His driving skills were definitely top-notch. Chu Yu stared at the red dot as he pointed the way for Zhai Yu. Even though this was the first time the two of them were cooperating like this, they disyed astonishing tacit understanding. In just a few minutes, they caught up to their target. ¡°That¡¯s the car!¡± Chu Qing frowned slightly and a golden light appeared in his eyes. His eyes had already locked onto a van in the distance. At the back of the van, Ye Chenxi was lying unconscious! ¡°Make that car stop. Don¡¯t hit the back of the car. Can you do that?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Zhai Yu was full of confidence. The next moment, the Lamborghini sped up again and reached 200 mph. The Lamborghini passed them first, and then gradually slowed down. Suddenly, it swerved and hit the front of the van with its tail! How could the vanpare to this Lamborghini? The van tilted and hit the guardrail at the side. The Lamborghini came to a stop, its tail swaying as well. ¡°Thanks, man.¡± Chu Qing didn¡¯t say anything else. He just thanked him and jumped out of the car, walking towards the van! ¡°F*ck, is this kid crazy?¡± ¡°Cough cough, Second Brother, pull me up.¡± Smoke billowed out of the van, and two people climbed out. They suddenly saw a thin figure walking towards them in the distance. ¡°Hey, kid, are you courting death? Did you drive that car?!¡± The older brother cursed at Chu Qing. He took out a steel pipe from near the car door to threaten him. However, Chu Qing acted as if he didn¡¯t see anything. In the thick smoke, he seemed to be carrying something. In the next moment, the older brother¡¯s pupils constricted as he saw Chu Qing close his eyes and take a step, covering a distance of over ten meters. Only then did he see that Chu Qing was holding a rusty sword in his right hand. The rusty sword fluttered in Chu Qing¡¯s hand. Suddenly, the world seemed to have turned upside down. The older brother witnessed his own body! Chu Qing didn¡¯t even blink when he beheaded the older brother. Instead, he continued to walk forward step by step. BANG! A gunshot rang out, and a bullet flew toward Chu Qing¡¯s head. A cold glint shed across Chu Qing¡¯s eyes, and in the next moment, he had already appeared beside the younger brother! He didn¡¯t even have time to fire a second shot before Chu Qing closed in on him! ¡°Stay away. 1 have a gun¡­¡± Before the younger brother could finish speaking, a rusty sword had already stabbed into his chest. The tip of the sword pierced through his chest, and blood sttered. The tip of the sword was still swaying slightly. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± The younger brother muttered and tried his best to keep his eyes open. Chu Qing swung his rusty sword and tossed the corpse aside. ¡°Great skills, young man.¡± At this moment, the sound of pping suddenly came from the van. Two people in sect robes walked out. ¡°I was wondering how long you were going to hide.¡± Chu Qing smiled and wiped his rusty sword, but his eyes were not on the two of them. ¡°I see you¡¯re quite skilled and your bone age isn¡¯t very old. Do you want to join us?¡± ¡°Join you?¡± Chu Qing observed the two of them closely, noticing that they were wearing uniforms that resembled those of disciples from a certain sect. Otherwise, it was umon for people to dress in such a way. In his previous life, Chu Qing understood a little about them. There were many so-called Buddhism and Legalism schools. There were very few people who could defy the heavens and cultivate. It was just that he had never met them. He did not expect to finally meet them now.. Chapter 40 - 40: Taoism Chapter 40: Taoism Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°That¡¯s right, join our Quan Zhen Sect¡­¡± Before the Taoist on the right could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Chu Qing. ¡°Quan Zhen Sect? I¡¯ve heard of them before, but how did the Quan Zhen Sect produce two trash like you?¡± ¡°Trash?¡± The Taoist priest on the right turned red. ¡°Senior, let¡¯s attack together and kill this shameless man! The one on the left holding worldly dust was the senior. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s one thing to insult the two of us, but to insult our sect¡­¡± As the senior spoke, he suddenly widened his eyes and waved the dust in his hand, firing an invisible energy shot toward Chu Qing! Meanwhile, Chu Qing was still wiping the rusty sword, and there was a hint of joy in the junior¡¯s eyes. His senior was an expert in invisible attacks and they were extremely destructive. That arrogant young man will surely lose his power in an instant! However, before the invisible energy could reach Chu Qing, it was blocked by a golden barrier around Chu Qing, causing strong ripples. ¡°With such weak skills, you dare to venture down the mountain to banish demons and do good? I advise you to return to the sect and cultivate for a few more years.¡± Chu Qing smiled disdainfully. ¡°How dare you insult Senior! I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± The junior was filled with rage as he rushed towards Chu Qing, leaving a trail of faint red afterimage behind him. The junior had a fire spiritual body. In other words, he could control fire energy. ¡°Roar!¡± The junior let out a furious roar and threw a punch at Chu Qing¡¯s face! Only then did Chu Qing seem to move his body and stop wiping the rusty sword. Golden energy appeared around him. In the next moment, he easily dodged the punch! What?! The junior¡¯s eyes showed a hint of surprise. However, in the next moment, he pulled out a three-inch-long iron rod from his long sleeve and swung it at Chu Qing with a buzzing sound! Holding the rusty sword in one hand, Chu Qing used it to block the iron rod, creating a clear and sharp sound. The junior felt a powerful force pushing against his hand, almost making him lose his grip on the weapon. This time, his surprise turned into shock. How is he so powerful with just a sword?! Most martial artists who specialized in sword fighting loved nothing more than engaging in duels and taking an unconventional approach. They excelled at wielding swords due to their lightness and agility. However, the opponent in front of him appeared to be using a rusty longsword to block his attacks, which was unexpected and unconventional. And what exactly was that golden spiritual energy? ¡°My Fire-toad Rod!¡± The junior snarled. There was a faint mark on his rod after it shed with the sword. Around the mark, rust began to appear. ¡°How dare you destroy my weapon!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Chu Qing shrugged and stabbed again! His internal energy was incredibly powerful, giving his attacks absolute destructive force. As a result, he didn¡¯t hold back or go for light, agile strikes. Instead, he charged forward, his sword piercing through the air with great force! Swish! With a soft sound, Chu Qing shed again before the junior could even check if his weapon was damaged. For a moment, the sound of metal colliding filled the air. The two of them exchanged dozens of blows in a short period of time. Sh*t! The junior was enraged when he saw the Fire-toad Rod in his hand split into two. His master had refined the weapon for him, which greatly facilitated his use of the fire element. He did not expect it to be broken in the middle of the battle! ¡°My Fire-toad Rod!¡± The junior widened his eyes as he yelled. Only then did he notice that his rod was already covered in rust. It was as if this weapon had rusted and aged for countless years in just moments! ¡°Junior,e back!¡± The junior wanted to continue fighting Chu Qing to death. But in the next moment, his right arm was cut off by Chu Qing¡¯s sword. The rusty sword could cut through iron like mud, let alone human flesh! ¡°My arm!!!¡± The junior was at his wits¡¯ end. This was the first time he had encountered such a powerful opponent since he started practicing cultivation. However, he knew that he would never have the chance to face another opponent again! The senior became anxious. He had brought his junior down the mountain to train, but he did not expect to encounter such a powerful opponent. In just a few shes, Chu Qing had cut off his junior¡¯s arm. The senior¡¯s demeanor changed as he charged toward Chu Qing. He no longer looked graceful and immortal. Instead, he looked frantic. Heunched several airballs mixed with hidden wind des from the worldly dust in his hand. ¡°Let him go!¡± Chu Qing smiled evilly andpletely ignored the senior¡¯s growls. Instead, he picked up the junior with one hand. The moment the wind des arrived, he lifted the junior in front of him! Shing! The sound of sharp weapons piercing into flesh could be heard. The junior¡¯s struggling roar slowly faded, and his eyes were filled with confusion. Am i not one of the strongest cultivators in this world? How did I¡­ end up like this? Chapter 41 - 41: Kill Chapter 41: Kill Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I will kill you!¡± The senior let out a roar, his clothes fluttering even though there was no wind. A powerful aura slowly exuded from his body. Fie wanted to avenge his junior. ¡°Bah!¡± Chu Qing¡¯s face was filled with disdain as he said casually, ¡°Focus on your cultivation. Why do you have to get involved in the matters of the mortal world? You even kidnapped a girl. Is this what a dignified Taoist will do?!¡± ¡°You scoundrel, how dare you insult our sect!¡± The senior waved his arm, and countless wind des slowly condensed, hitting almost all the blind spots on Chu Qing¡¯s body! This time, Chu Qing did not resist head-on. Instead, he turned into a golden afterimage and rushed towards him. Facing such an enemy, he had to get close first. As if sensing Chu Qing¡¯s intentions, the senior trembled and leaped into the air. He stepped on the wind and hung in midair for a moment. The worldly dust in his hand began to turn green, as if it was charging into a powerful attack! A cold glint shed across Chu Qing¡¯s eyes. In that instant, hundreds of wind des had struck his sword array. He had to end the battle quickly! Golden specks of light materialized beneath his feet. Suddenly, a dazzling burst of golden radiance erupted. In that moment, Chu Qing was propelled skyward by the immense force. He effortlessly leaped a staggering distance of five to six meters into the air. Closing his eyes tightly, the senior charged a potent attack. He conjured wind des to ensnare Chu Qing, before stepping on the wind to momentarily float in the air. With his strongest killing technique primed, he was about to defeat his enemy with a single devastating strike! The senior was confident in his move. However, he was abruptly startled by unfamiliar sounds resembling the sound of breaking wind. He snapped open his eyes, only to behold Chu Qing hurtling towards him like a cannonball! ¡°This is¡­¡± In the blink of an eye, a chilling sensation coursed through his body, as if an icy dagger had pierced him. His life force gradually waned, fading away with each passing moment. ¡°You¡­ My senior will¡­¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Chu Qing suddenly pulled out his rusty sword and stepped on the senior¡¯s body. With a loud bang, the dust dissipated, taking away his senior¡¯sst trace of life. Chu Qing slowly walked out of the smoke. He turned the rusty sword into a small golden pendant and put it in his pocket. He walked towards the van parked by the roadside. After breaking open the car door, Chu Qing found the unconscious Ye Chenxi. Her eyes were shut, as if she was having a terrifying nightmare. ¡°Girl, wake up.¡± Chu Qing patted her face. Ye Chenxi was still unconscious. He had no choice but to ce the cold rusty sword on her neck. ¡°All, it¡¯s so cold!¡± Ye Chenxi shuddered and slowly woke up. She saw Chu Qing sitting beside her with a helpless expression. ¡°Chu Qing, leave quickly!¡± Ye Chenxi suddenly grabbed his arm and uttered nervously. ¡°Go? Where are we going?¡± Chu Qing was perplexed. Could she have been beaten silly¡­ ¡°Hurry up and leave. The two Taoists are really strong¡­¡± As Ye Chenxi spoke, she suddenly froze and her expression darkened. ¡°D-Don¡¯t tell me they caught you too? It¡¯s all my fault. 1 shouldn¡¯t have implicated you¡­¡± Ye Chenxi lowered her head and hugged her legs, her face full of self-me. ¡°Pfft, you¡¯re so silly¡­¡± Only then did Chu Qing realize that Ye Chenxi thought that he had been caught by the two Taoists. He patted Ye Chenxi¡¯s head. ¡°Silly girl, I¡¯m here to save you. The bad guys are gone.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Only then did Ye Chenxi notice that there was smokeing from the front of the van. The four people who were originally sitting in the car had disappeared. ¡°Where¡­ are they?¡± Ye Chenxi was a little confused. Why did she see Chu Qing the moment she woke up not long after she was knocked unconscious? Could it be¡­ ¡°Yes¡­ I chased them away.¡± ¡°You? They seem to attack with magical powers. I can¡¯t even get inside them¡­¡± Ye Chenxi felt a little aggrieved. Chu Qing hugged her. ¡°You¡¯re safe now. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Ye Chenxi hugged Chu Qing¡¯s waist, her heart filled with a sense of security. Last time, it was also Chu Qing who appeared and saved her. If not for him, she really did not know what would have happened to her.. Chapter 42 - 42: The Li Family’s Secret Chapter 42: The Li Family¡¯s Secret Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They embraced each other tightly for a long time. Ye Chenxi lifted her head, her face slightly flushed. It was the first time she had ever experienced such a deep sense of security from a man. Overwhelmed by this sensation, Ye Chenxi couldn¡¯t resist snuggling deeper into Chu Qing¡¯s arms. ¡°How did you end up meeting those two?¡± ¡°I¡­ left home and wanted to go out for a walk alone. I wanted to go to your school, but not long after I walked out, a van stopped in front of me.¡± ¡°Then, you know what happened after that. The two of them knocked me unconscious and tossed me into the van. If not for you, I might have already¡­¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Chu Qing knocked her head and she pouted aggrievedly. ¡°Do you know who they are? Why did they suddenly attack you?¡± ¡°I have a feeling they are sent by the Li family.¡± ¡°The Li family again?¡± Chu Qing rubbed his forehead. The Li family had been causing lots of trouble recently. They seemed to be everywhere. At this moment, Chu Qing suddenly remembered that the Li family and the Ye family were at war. Why did they send two powerful men to capture Ye Chenxi? ¡°Our family fell out with the Li family recently. We¡¯re at war, but every time there¡¯s a battle, some powerful people will appear in the Li family, forcing us to give up on those advantages and retreat¡­¡± Powerful people? Chu Qing thought. He roughly understood the situation. No wonder the Li family had been so arrogant recently. They had been causing trouble everywhere and constantly provoking some ancient martial families. It turned out that their strength had suddenly increased greatly. This improvement wasn¡¯t due to any internal factors within their family but rather the influence of those mysterious Taoists! For some reason, the Li family suddenly had a connection with those Taoists who cultivated in the depths of the mountains. This allowed their family¡¯s strength to increase greatly. This was also the reason why the Ye family was constantly at a disadvantage despite facing the same foe for many years. ¡°Yes, they¡¯re powerful people, just like the two who captured me earlier. They¡¯re definitely not from ancient martial arts families. When they attacked me, they didn¡¯t even reveal any aura fluctuations.¡± Ye Chenxi nodded confidently as martial artists would sense each other¡¯s abilities. For instance, Chu Qing could also sense some cultivators who cultivated spiritual energy. It was the same principle. However, it was challenging for ancient martial artists to perceive immortal cultivators due to the stark contrast in their energies. Ancient martial arts families harnessed a rtively milder vital energy or internal energy generated through extensive physical training and cultivation techniques. On the other hand, spiritual energy directly absorbed the essence of the world, fortifying the body. There was simply noparison between the two. ¡°I think 1 understand now. In other words, the Ye family is in a tough spot now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just that¡­ Apart from the Li family, some smaller families that are usually hidden have begun to show up and keep causing trouble for us.¡± Ye Chenxi waved her fists fiercely. However, in Chu Qing¡¯s eyes, she appeared a little cute. ¡°Could it be rted to the World Treasures auction in two days?¡± Chu Qing inquired, suspecting that the recent surge in activity among the ancient martial arts families might be linked to the uing auction in the world of ancient martial arts. It was even likely that some rare spiritual treasures would appear. Such urrences were not umon in the realm of the fantasy continent. During his cultivation journey, Chu Qing had frequently taken part in notable auctions. It was typical for violent conflicts to erupt when remarkable items surfaced, and there were often simmering tensions leading up to the auctions. ¡°The World Treasures auction?¡± Ye Chenxi was taken aback. Upon reflection, Chu Qing¡¯s words made sense. It was highly probable that certain treasures had emerged, and the Li family had gotten wind of the news beforehand. Consequently, they had relentlessly targeted these ancient martial arts families, obstructing them from receiving the information and making necessary preparations to handle the situation. ¡°Chu Qing, you¡¯re really my lucky star!¡± After figuring everything out, Ye Chenxi suddenly hugged Chu Qing¡¯s face and kissed him. ¡°This is your reward!¡± Chu Qing suddenly regretted telling her so much. He had told her so much just to get a kiss as a reward? ¡°Um, do you want to go home with me? I have to go back quickly and tell my family the news. It¡¯s very likely that the Li family is really preparing for the auction.¡± ¡°Also, there have been many experts in the Li family recently. We have to tell them about this soon. We have to shrink our forces against the Li family and prepare for the auction!¡± Looking at Ye Chenxi¡¯s ted expression, Chu Qing did not discourage her. Instead, he rubbed his head. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Let¡¯s go together..¡± Chapter 43 - 43: Golden Pupils Chapter 43: Golden Pupils Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You¡¯re going too? My mother said she¡¯s been looking for an opportunity to thank you.¡± Ye Chenxi was excited. She could feel Ye Qingmei¡¯s good impression of Chu Qing. After all, Chu Qing was Ye Qingmei¡¯s savior and he used his prowess to turn the tide in the Ye family. ¡°Hmm¡­ It¡¯s not just about that. There¡¯s something more important.¡± Chu Qing smiled mysteriously. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not telling you.¡± Chu Qing tightly gripped Ye Chenxi¡¯s hand as they leaped out of the van. As theynded, a small crowd had already gathered, and four or five police cars encircled the area. Chu Qing disregarded the police officers since the affairs of the ancient martial arts families were handled internally within their own system. It operated separately from the ordinary world¡¯s jurisdiction. In truth, martial artists and ordinary people were, to a certain extent, no longerparable. As a result, the country would assign special individuals with exceptional abilities to govern them. One could say that the world of martial artists was more advanced than that of ordinary people. As for immortal cultivators, they were on apletely different level from them. It was precisely due to this reason that the country extended certain support and consideration to these ancient martial arts families. As long as they refrained from causing excessive trouble and negative social repercussions, they had the freedom to conduct their affairs as they pleased. Ye Chenxi went up to negotiate with the police, while Chu Qing had his hands in his pockets and looked sloppy. He was still wearing his school uniform. ¡°Brother Chu Qing, are you done?¡± Zhai Yu had been waiting there. His luxury car attracted the attention of many passers-by. There were even people taking photos beside the car. Seeing Chu Qinge out of the car, Zhai Yu walked up and asked. ¡°Well, some losers kidnapped my friend.¡± Chu Qing said casually. Zhai Yu wanted to ridicule him. Chu Qing had already beaten them up so badly and he still called him losers¡­ Despitecking formidable cultivation techniques or internal strength, Zhai Yu had dedicated his practice to a mysterious technique called the Golden Pupils, which enhanced his eyesight. Not only was he adept at appraising various treasures, but his unique ability could also affect one¡¯s mind. While it couldn¡¯t inflict any harm, in the realm ofmerce, this mystical skill proved to be more influential than martial arts. Just now, he had relied on his Golden Pupils to observe the battle scenes. However, there were still some scenes that he did not see clearly, but this was enough for Zhai Yu to analyze Chu Qing¡¯s strength. Chu Qing was young and even wearing a school uniform. Yet, he owned a precious treasure like a Spirit Stone that had never appeared in the world. Moreover, he had such shockingbat power. Zhai Yu was filled with curiosity about Chu Qing. Ye Chenxi seemed to have finished talking to the police officers and hurriedly walked to Chu Qing¡¯s side. At this moment, she saw Chu Qing talking to a young man who seemed to be quite close. ¡°He is¡­¡± Ye Chenxi asked. ¡°He¡¯s a member of the World Treasures Auction House. As for what he does¡­¡± Halfway through his sentence, Chu Qing was in a dilemma. Only then did he realize that he didn¡¯t even know who Zhai Yu was exactly. Could he be the young master? ¡°Heh, I¡¯m the youngest child in the Zhai family. My family sent me to Jinmen City to manage the auction house.¡± Zhai Yu seemed to have noticed Chu Qing¡¯s dilemma and took the initiative to speak. ¡°Y-Yea. That¡¯s it.¡± Chu Qing scratched his head awkwardly and introduced Ye Chenxi to Zhai Yu. ¡°Oh? So you¡¯re Ye Chenxi, the eldest daughter of the Ye family. I was wondering why Brother Chu Qing was so nervous just now¡­¡± The three of them got into the car. Ye Chenxi was rather surprised by this luxury car. Her eyes were filled with fondness. ¡°This car looks great. Chu Yu, why are you considering buying a sports car like this?¡± Ye Chenxi touched the car door lovingly. ¡°Of course. Do you think 1¡¯11 prefer to drive a Beetle instead?¡± Zhai Yu smiled, lit a cigarette, and started the engine. The engine of the Lamborghini roared as they sped away. Zhai Yu escorted them back to the Ye family, and Chu Qing proposed treating him to a meal. Despite Zhai Yu not appearing to hold any significant position within the family, his prompt response earlier garnered Chu Qing¡¯s respect. At the very least, Zhai Yu seemed like a trustworthy and capable friend. Zhai Yu could tell that Chu Qing seemed to have something on today, so he rejected him and only epted Chu Qing¡¯s gratitude. Ye Chenxi smiled contentedly as she watched Zhai Yu drive away. ¡°He¡¯s quite straightforward. Moreover, he likes to race.¡± ¡°Race?¡± ¡°Yes, I can tell from the way he drives that he¡¯s definitely a racer.¡± Ye Chenxi said confidently, which surprised Chu Qing. ¡°How can you tell?¡± ¡°Because I race, too.¡± Ye Chenxi turned around and left elegantly. ¡°This girl¡­¡± Chu Qing was stunned for a moment. He smiled bitterly and followed her.. Chapter 44 - 44: Rumors Chapter 44: Rumors Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Two days ago, Chu Qing visited the Ye family as usual. Since he had been there frequently, many of the Ye family¡¯s servants had already be familiar with him. This tall and handsome man was easily recognizable. While some female servants found him intriguing, they refrained from actively pursuing him. This was because rumors within the Ye family were rampant. It was said that this seemingly gentle young man was actually having an affair with the head of the family, Ye Qingmei! Someone even saw Chu Qing enter Ye Qingmei¡¯s bedroom alone for more than two hours¡­ Many people smiled when they heard that. Two hours was more than enough. Chu Qing was unaware of these rumors. If he had known, he would have surely vehemently denied and refuted them. One hour? I canst for two hours! Ye Chenxi had informed Ye Qingmei in advance about Chu Qing¡¯s visit. Unlike before when Ye Qingmei couldn¡¯t leave her bedroom due to illness, this time she made sure to receive Chu Qing with utmost hospitality and in a grand manner. Ye Chenxi brought Chu Qing directly to the Ye family¡¯s meeting room. The meeting room was clean and there was not much furniture. In the middle, Ye Qingmei had been sitting there and waiting for a long time. On either side of Ye Qingmei, there were two women who appeared to be younger and older. There were also individuals around the same age as Ye Qingmei, likely her siblings. Chu Qing observed that the woman addressed as ¡°Second Aunt¡± by Ye Chenxi was among them. However, Ye Mei was nowhere to be found, indicating that Ye Qingmei had likely taken care of her in some way. ¡°You¡¯re here. Have a seat.¡± Ye Qingmei stood up and Chu Qing nodded in acknowledgment. Ye Chenxi pulled Chu Qing to sit at the end of the long table. ¡°He is Chu Qing, the one who saved my life. Second Sis, you have probably seen him.¡± Second Aunt nodded. ¡°This time, Ye Chenxi went out and was kidnapped by the Li family. Just now, Chu Qing happened to arrive and saved her. He also learned some important information.¡± ¡°Chu Qing, do you want to share it with us?¡± Chu Qing was stunned. Wasn¡¯t he just here to take a look? Why was there suddenly a meeting? And why did he have to speak up about this? Chu Qing felt a wave of emotions welling up inside him, but he couldn¡¯t shed any tears. In that moment, Ye Chenxi nudged him, bringing him back to attention. It was then that he realized everyone¡¯s eyes were on him, waiting for him to speak. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± ¡°Wait, I have something to say.¡± Chu Qing was about to speak when a burly woman suddenly interrupted him. ¡°Big Sis.¡± Ye Qingmei frowned and a trace of dissatisfaction appeared in her eyes. However, her eldest sister had no intention of retracting her words. Instead, she looked into Chu Qing¡¯s eyes and said. ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate to let an outsider participate in our Ye family¡¯s meeting¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, this person is a man!¡± A hint of anger appeared on Chu Qing¡¯s face. What was wrong with men? ¡°Ye Jingzhu!¡± Ye Qingmei addressed the stout woman by her name directly, causing her to immediately quiet down. ¡°Chu Qing, you¡­¡± ¡°Well, actually, I didn¡¯te here to participate in your meeting.¡± Chu Qing took a deep breath and stood up. ¡°Chu Qing¡­¡± Ye Chenxi pulled Chu Qing, but thetter had no intention of sitting down or leaving. Instead, he looked at Ye Jingzhu quietly. Ye Jingzhu¡¯s face disyed a smug expression upon hearing Chu Qing¡¯s words. Just as I thought, he¡¯s still an impatient child who gets easily provoked. It seems that the rumors in the family are true. Ye Qingmei seem to have ulterior motives for a young man called Chu Qing¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t have to participate in this meeting.¡± ¡°But I have something else to discuss with you.¡± Ye Qingmei furrowed her brow. In her view, Chu Qing still disyed a certain level of impulsiveness. Initially, she had hoped to use this opportunity to bring Chu Qing into the family, or at the very least, arrange a marriage between Ye Chenxi and Chu Qing. However, based on the current situation, it seemed highly unlikely to seed. Seeing that Ye Qingmei did not reply, Ye Jingzhuughed and asked Chu Qing. ¡°About what?¡± ¡°About a coboration¡­¡± ¡°Coboration? What kind of coboration can we possibly have?¡± Ye Jingzhu remarked dismissively. ¡°Sure, your medical skills may be decent, but you don¡¯t hold much value beyond that.¡± Ye Jingzhu frowned. He felt that Chu Qing was being unreasonable. It¡¯s so strange. Why would the head of the family like such a person? Moreover, even Ye Chenxi is confused. Could it be that Chu Qing¡¯s skills in bed are really that good? ¡°Take a look at this.¡± Chu Qing did not exin much. He threw something to Ye Jingzhu from his pocket. Ye Jingzhu grabbed the golden diamond-shaped object¡ªit was the Spirit Stone that Chu Qing had refined previously. The refinement of Spirit Stones was extremely simple for Chu Qing, so he had a few Spirit Stones on him as backup. Ye Jingzhu originally thought that this was a hidden weapon, but she was also confident that Chu Qing did not have the guts to hurt her in front of so many people. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Ye Jingzhu sized up the strange diamond-shaped object and applied pressure on it a few times. However, the Spirit Stone was tough. How could she possibly crush it? Seeing the curiosity in Ye Qingmei¡¯s eyes, Chu Qing threw another Spirit Stone to her.. Chapter 45 - 45: The Deal Chapter 45: The Deal Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Chu Qing, what¡¯s this?¡± Ye Qingmei understood Chu Qing¡¯s character well. She knew that he wouldn¡¯t casually present something to deceive them. If Chu Qing had the audacity to reveal it, then there must be some hidden surprises or tricks associated with that item. ¡°This is something 1 made. It¡¯s called a Spirit Stone.¡± ¡°How do 1 use it?¡± ¡°Now, circte the cultivation technique in your bodies and feel the internal energy flowing within.¡± Ye Qingmei began to do as she was told. Strangely, the Spirit Stone in her hand emitted a faint golden light, looking very beautiful. What the hell is this¡­ Ye Jingzhu spent a considerable amount of time trying to figure it out, but she couldn¡¯te up with any solutions. Frustration creased her brow, and she began to activate her cultivation technique, just like Ye Qingmei. A momentter, Ye Qingmei slowly opened her eyes, and a glint shed across them! ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Aunt Ye, did you notice it already?¡± Ye Qingmei nodded and said in an unquestionable tone, ¡°Little Qing, how many of these do you have? The Ye family can ept all of them as long as the price is reasonable.¡± As soon as those words were uttered, amotion erupted among everyone present. Even the two white-haired old women opened their eyes slightly, sizing up the situation. ¡°What is it exactly? Is it really that magical?¡± ¡°Gosh, 1¡¯11 try it too¡­¡± Ye Qingmei looked at Chu Qing, who nodded. Only then did Ye Qingmei hand the Spirit Stones in her hand to the people around to try them one by one. ¡°How can it have such a magical effect¡­ Kid, where did you get it?¡± Ye Jingzhu¡¯s eyes were also filled with surprise, and the way she looked at Chu Qing changed. ¡°Beg me and 1¡¯11 tell you.¡± Chu Qing chuckled and reached out to absorb the Spirit Stones from those people. ¡°Beg you? 1 guess you picked it up somewhere?¡± There was a trace of disdain in Ye Jingzhu¡¯s eyes, but soon, the disdain turned into surprise, and her mouth opened wide. Chu Qing casually took out more than io Spirit Stones from his pocket! The fact that Chu Qing could casually fit such significant items in his pocket implied that he didn¡¯t attach much importance to it. This led to the conclusion that he must have been their creator! Upon witnessing the abundance of Spirit Stones, Ye Qingmei¡¯s breath quickened slightly. The sheer quantity of Spirit Stones was ample to significantly elevate her cultivation level! ¡°Chu Qing, tell me your price.¡± Ye Qingmei looked at Chu Qing and said seriously. ¡°For this Spirit Stone? They aren¡¯t for sale.¡± Chu Qing shrugged. ¡°Kid, are you messing with us?¡± Ye Jingzhu panicked. ¡°Let me finish.¡± ¡°This thing will appear at the auction in two days. I will set the price ording to that standard. If you want to buy it, you cane to me anytime. I will give you a discount on ount of Ye Chenxi.¡± ¡°As for my presence here, 1 have another offer that I¡¯d like to provide. I¡¯m curious to know if you¡¯re interested,¡± Chu Qing stated. ¡°What are they?¡± Ye Qingmei had been listening to Chu Qing quietly. She knew that this young man in front of her would be highly sessful one day! ¡°It¡¯s a talisman that can be used to protect one¡¯s body. In addition, there¡¯s also a medicinal pill that can increase one¡¯sbat strength for a short period of time. However, after using it, one will fall into exhaustion for a while without any side effects.¡± The moment Chu Qing mentioned the pill, he could clearly feel that everyone in the room seemed to be breathing faster. ¡°How much enhancement can it provide?¡± Ye Jingzhu did not interrupt this time. Instead, she asked expectantly. ¡°3O%.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Ye Qingmei blinked her beautiful eyes and asked, ¡°How long does it take you to make them? What are the prices?¡± ¡°Oh, making a talisman like that won¡¯t take much time. It can be made within a few days. I¡¯m not doing this for profit, but solely to assist your family. You can determine the price,¡± Chu Qing exined. Chu Qing looked indifferent. Then, he continued, ¡°As for that pill, we¡¯ll have to wait for about a week. The first batch will all be provided to your Ye family. We¡¯ll decide on the price then.¡± ¡°Why are you helping us?¡± Ye Jingzhu felt a bit perplexed. Despite Chu Qing appearing to retaliate against her earlier disrespectful behavior, it was evident that he still held a strong bias towards the Ye family in every aspect. One could even say that he favored them. ¡°Why? It¡¯s because of Ye Chenxi. She¡¯s my friend.¡± Chu Qing looked at Ye Chenxi, who was already in a daze, and said slowly. Tears filled Ye Chenxi¡¯s eyes. She hadn¡¯t anticipated that her initial intention of pursuing a friendship with Chu Qing would lead to him offering such extensive help to her and her family in every aspect. ¡°There¡¯s another small reason¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Because the Li family has pissed me off!¡± Chapter 46 - 46: Family Forces Chapter 46: Family Forces Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After the discussion ended, Ye Qingmei was ted. She kept talking to Chu Qing about how great her daughter was. Chu Qing could only brace himself and respond. As for Ye Jingzhu, she personally apologized to Chu Qing, and thetter did not take it to heart. There were many feminists in this world, so he could not kill them all. Ye Chenxi sent Chu Qing out with tears in her eyes. It seemed like she wanted to devote herself to him. A mischievous thought suddenly crossed Chu Qing¡¯s mind¡­ Have I sessfully manipted Ye Chenxi? Chu Qing smiled evilly and suddenly pulled Ye Chenxi back. ¡°Ye Chenxi, do you want to repay me?¡± ¡°I want to. 1 can repay you in any way you want. It¡¯s best if you sleep with me¡­¡± ¡°How about this¡­¡± Chu Qing quietly whispered into Ye Chenxi¡¯s ear. At the next moment, Ye Chenxi flew into a rage on the spot and chased after Chu Qing to beat him up! ¡°You¡¯re the maid! You¡¯re the one wearing the rabbit ears! Not me!¡± Although Ye Chenxi had shown her violent side, Chu Qing knew that she was still worth manipting. Chu Qing did not stay with the Ye family for long. As the auction approached, he suddenly felt that he had more things to do. He was ambitious. He wanted to establish an empire that belonged to him in Jinmen City ¡ªa business empire! However, if he wanted to build one, he needed a lot of resources. Chu Qing had the technology now, but he stillcked managers. As for the other aspects, Zhai Yu, Ye Chenxi, and the rest would probably be able to give him some help asionally. This way, Chu Qing could spend less effort on them. He scratched his aching head. It seemed like he had to prepare a lot of things for this auction! As he thought about it, Chu Qing had already arrived at the entrance of the house. A guest seemed to have arrived as there was an additional pair of shoes at the door. He pushed the door open and entered. ¡°Hey, Chu Qing. You¡¯re back.¡± An exceptionally friendly voice sounded. It was his mother¡¯s voice. ¡°Why are you back so early today?¡± His father was a little puzzled. Usually, Chu Qing would go out for a while after school. He didn¡¯t expect Chu Qing toe back early this time. ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯m not feeling well today, so I took leave and went home early.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk about thister. Come, let me introduce you to someone.¡± His mother asked Chu Qing to sit down. There was also a woman sitting on the sofa beside him. She looked at Chu Qing with a meaningful gaze, making Chu Qing feel a little ufortable. However, when he thought of his parents, he still braced himself and sat down. ¡°Chu Qing, I¡¯m your second aunt¡ªyour mother¡¯s elder sister.¡± That person took off her sunsses and reached out to Chu Qing. Chu Qing nodded and shook hands with his second aunt. Chu Qing had a sense that this self-proimed second aunt had ulterior motives. He had never been aware of having any rtives since he was young. Other families would often visit or mention their rtives, but throughout his childhood, Chu Qing¡¯s parents never mentioned having such a rtive. ¡°He¡¯s so handsome. You haven¡¯t arranged a match for him yet, have you?¡± Arranged a match? What?! Chu Qing¡¯s eyes widened. What was this about? He was only 18 years old this year, and he was still a young man. ¡°No¡­ He¡¯s still too young. We don¡¯t have any ns for this yet.¡± His mother smiled awkwardly and looked at his second aunt, her eyes filled with helplessness. ¡°He¡¯s not young anymore. In the Chu family, many children marry off at the age of 16 or 17.¡± Second Aunt looked indifferent, but her eyes were still sizing up Chu Qing as if she was choosing amodity. This gaze made Chu Qing feel cold as if he had goosebumps all over his body. ¡°Second Aunt, 1 don¡¯t n to find someone 1 like, and 1 don¡¯t n to get married for the time being. 1 want to wait until I finish university.¡± At this moment, Chu Qing also understood that this person hade here today for him with ill intentions. ¡°University? He¡¯s just a little boy. Why would he go to university¡­¡± A look of disdain filled Second Aunt¡¯s eyes, as if she considered it a waste of money for boys to pursue a university education. A flicker of anger crossed Chu Qing¡¯s face. He had always disliked people like her in his past life. There were even people who had said to his parents before, ¡°Why should girls go to university? In the end, they will just get married.¡± Chu Qing remembered his sister¡¯s expression very clearly. It was filled with helplessness! This kind of person who favored boys over girls had now be someone who favored girls over boys in this world! ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Chu Xiao? Why don¡¯t I see her? Is she in postgraduate studies?¡± Second Aunt abruptly changed the subject and mentioned Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao was most likely still sleeping in her room at that moment. Chu Qing spected that she had probably enjoyed another night of fun since their parents were not at home. Knowing Chu Xiao¡¯s personality, she would surely make the most of every opportunity to have fun. ¡°No, she¡¯s at home now. She isn¡¯t doing anything.¡± ¡°Oh, what a shame. That¡¯s precisely why I mentioned that your family¡¯s approach to education iscking. She has turned out to be just like your mother in the past,¡± Second Auntmented. Second Aunt kept talking non-stop as if she did not notice the disdainful gazes of the three Chu family members. Chu Qing even contemted whether he should find someone to put a sack over her and teach her a lesson once this matter was resolved. People like her always had a way of provoking anger in others.. Chapter 47 - 47: A Threat Chapter 47: A Threat Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°In my opinion, Little Sis, it would be best for you to bring your family back home. Even though your family was responsible for that incident in the past, you¡¯ve held onto your stubbornness for so many years. It¡¯s time to let go and move on.¡± Second Aunt roiled her eyes and changed the subject to Chu Qing¡¯s mother. Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. It was a shame that someone like Second Aunt didn¡¯t perform inedic acts or skits; she had quite the talent for it. ¡°I¡¯m not going back. You know how the family treats him.¡± His mother shook her head firmly, while Chu Qing¡¯s father¡¯s expression did not look too good. He stood up and smiled. ¡°You guys chat first. 1¡¯11 make a pot of tea.¡± Chu Qing lowered his head and listened to their conversation silently. ¡°I say, look at him. What¡¯s so good about him? Back then, if only you listened to us and married the Liu family¡¯s young master¡­¡± Second Aunt nced at Chu Qing¡¯s father¡¯s departing figure and whispered. ¡°We¡¯re doing fine here too.¡± ¡°Fine? Look at you. You¡¯re exhausted, working every day for this family. Don¡¯t lie to yourself.¡± ¡°If you ask me, you should just go home. The Liu family¡¯s young master misses you so much that he can¡¯t eat. If you marry him, you¡¯ll get to enjoy life so much more!¡± BANG! With a loud bang, Second Aunt was startled and turned her gaze towards Chu Qing. He had forcefully mmed the table. ¡°Chu Qing!¡± Chu Qing¡¯s mother nced at him. Although there was a hint of me in her eyes, it was still filled with doting. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just saw a fly on the table.¡± Chu Qing scratched his head and chuckled. Second Aunt rolled her eyes and looked at Chu Qing. ¡°This child¡­¡± ¡°Alright, alright. The family expects you to provide an exnation this time. Otherwise, how can the family maintain any sense of dignity? Considering our past good rtionship, they entrusted me with the task of finding you.¡± His mother¡¯s face was a little gloomy as if she had aged a few years. ¡°Also, Chu Qing, right? Treasure yourst years of school. You might be married soon¡­¡± Chu Qing pretended not to understand and asked innocently, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because your mother isn¡¯t capable and insisted on struggling alone for so long.¡± ¡°If I were rich, would I still need to marry so early?¡± ¡°Rich? Well, my dear nephew, let me tell you the truth. If you were to marry a wealthy youngdy, you could still enjoy afortable life. So, don¡¯t be too resistant to the arrangements the family has made for you,¡± Second Aunt said with a smirk. ¡°Second Sis, let me think about it again.¡± At this moment, his mother suddenly interrupted. Seeing that her younger sister had finallypromised, Second Aunt chuckled. The wrinkles on her face seemed to have rxed a little. ¡°Heh, wouldn¡¯t it be better if you had said that earlier?¡± Second Aunt borated on numerous advantages to Chu Qing¡¯s mother before taking a sip of her tea, wearing a contented expression. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for now. I have other friends waiting for me here, so I won¡¯t linger at your house any longer. I¡¯ll await your answer,¡± Second Aunt dered, signaling her departure. Second Aunt stood up, but her younger sister had no intention of sending her off. Second Aunt frowned tightly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to send me off.¡± ¡°Wait, Second Aunt.¡± At this moment, Chu Qing suddenly stopped her and asked with an innocent expression, ¡°Can money really do a lot of things?¡± ¡°Of course. Why? Do you want the family to introduce you to a good family?¡± ¡°No, Second Aunt, 1 just want to ask., how much does it cost to buy a person¡¯s leg?¡± Chu Qing suddenly chuckled and asked. Seeing Chu Qing¡¯s smile, Second Aunt suddenly felt a chill run down her spine and shivered. ¡°This child¡­ Little Sister, if you have the chance, take him to see a doctor. Why is his heart so filled with darkness?¡± Second Aunt remarked. Chu Qing¡¯s mother red at him but did not say anything. After Second Aunt left, his mother smiled bitterly and said to Chu Qing, ¡°Don¡¯t take what she told you today to heart. Mom will settle it.¡± Chu Qing nodded, but he didn¡¯t say anything. If you can¡¯t settle it, 1¡¯11 do it for you. In this lifetime, the significance of Chu Qing in terms of family ties became even more apparent. If his mother¡¯s distant rtives dared to cause trouble for their family once more, Chu Qing would show them the true meaning of cruelty! Under the pretense of needing to do his homework, Chu Qing took out his phone and made a call to someone.. Chapter 48 - 48: Buying a Leg Chapter 48: Buying a Leg Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Chu Qing?¡± ¡°Yes, Chenxi. I have something to trouble you with.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Chenxi was in the midst of a meeting, but she gently pressed her hand down, signaling for everyone to quiet down. The entire meeting room fell silent. ¡°I want a person¡¯s legs. Be agile and don¡¯t leave any traces.¡± Ye Chenxi was taken aback. She had never witnessed such a ruthless side of Chu Qing before. Although being part of a family involved in underground activities, she was already ustomed to such things. ¡°Okay, send me that person¡¯s information.¡± Ye Chenxi did not ask further. She knew that Chu Qing must have his reasons for saying this. Moreover, it might not be convenient for Chu Qing to make a move. Now that Ye Qingmei had already given her an order, no matter what, she had to satisfy all of Chu Qing¡¯s requests! Ye Qingmei¡¯s eyes were sharp. From the first time they met, she knew that this seemingly simple young man actually had endless energy. If she wanted to be on good terms with him, she would be most suitable to provide him with help in times of need! ¡°Thank you. Sorry to trouble you.¡± ¡°This is nothing¡­¡± Ye Chenxi pouted. Seriously, why was this person still so polite to her? He was so polite as if he was treating her like an outsider¡­ After departing from the Chu family, Chu Qinghe was in high spirits. The family had made multiple attempts to approach Chu Qing¡¯s mother, but she had proven to be stubborn regardless of who approached her. This time, Chu Qinghe took the initiative and used Chu Qing as a means to intimidate them both. It had evidently yielded results! Chu Qinghe knew that after she returned from this trip, the Chu family head would definitely remember her contribution! She came to a bar, preparing to celebrate and relieve the fatigue of the past two days. It was a little boring to drink alone, so Chu Qinghe called two waiters over. Anyway, after returning home, her status within the family would rise and she would earn a lot more money! ¡°Why aren¡¯t you drinking?¡± Chu Qinghe was drunk. Her eyes were blurry as she looked at the two young men. The quality of this bar is so impressive. 1 randomly picked two waiters and they are so handsome. Not only that, but the two young men were also extremely good at drinking. Chu Qinghe had been ordering wine and wanted to get them drunk. She already had ns to sleep with them for the night. ¡°Hehe, have one more ss. Just one more and I¡¯ll take off my shirt.¡± One of the young men smiled charmingly and brought a ss of red wine to Chu Qinghe¡¯s mouth. Chu Qinghe smiled wretchedly. She picked up the wine ss and drank it in one gulp. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time for you to take off your clothes¡­¡± Chu Qinghe smirked and lunged toward him, intending to rip his clothes apart. However, the young man swiftly evaded with a startled cry. Just then, another waiter approached. ¡°Drink this and 1¡¯11 y with you.¡± ¡°I want the two of you to y with me tonight. Isn¡¯t it just money? It¡¯s nothing to me!¡± ss after ss, Chu Qinghe became increasingly intoxicated until she eventually copsed onto the table. Her plump body hit the table with a thud, causing it to tremble violently. At this moment, disgust appeared on the faces of the two waiters. A woman in gorgeous clothes appeared. Looking at the person in front of her, she took out her phone and dialed a number. ¡°Sis Ye, it¡¯s all settled. Do you only want one leg?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Chenxi paused and said, ¡°Wait a minute, 1¡¯11 have a kidney too.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± The woman hung up the phone respectfully. Then, she pped her hands and called two burly women over. ¡°This person has no money, yet she dares to consume so much free alcohol. Cut off her kidneys, break one of her legs, and throw her onto the street!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The two burly women nodded and carried the woman down. Chu Qing sat cross-legged on the bed and was thinking hard. He intended to produce a batch of spirit talismans for sale. It wasn¡¯t that they were challenging to create, but he pondered over what materials to use for their production. Creating a spirit talisman was a simple task. It couldn¡¯t even be considered a full-fledged spiritual artifact. It was merely a small item capable of withstanding a few attacks, hence its ssification as a spirit talisman. In simple terms, Chu Qing had imbued a particr object with his spell. By channeling his internal energy, he could activate and unleash the spell. Chu Qing had created numerous such items in his previous life, but the dilemmay in deciding what he wanted to infuse them with. A stone? Forget it, it¡¯s a little too ordinary. A ne? Hmm¡­ It¡¯s a little expensive to make, and there is nothing special about it. At that moment, Chu Qing¡¯s eyes fell upon the bed, specifically on a peach wood sword ornament ced at the head. It was a talisman his parents had gifted him a few years ago. As he observed the sword¡¯s shape, an idea suddenly sparked in Chu Qing¡¯s mind. As a sword immortal, 1¡¯11 make the sword my distinctive feature. All the spirit talismans in this batch will be crafted using a sword. With the idea in mind, Chu Qing decided to work on it as he went along. Time was running short, as the auction was only a few days away. He needed to elerate his progress! Chu Qing leaped out of the window and remembered that there was a temple not far from his house. He had visited it once with his sister, and the surroundings were quite picturesque. He hurriedly went to purchase wooden swords, talismans, and red ropes. Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at himself. He wondered why he now resembled a swindler with these items in hand.. Chapter 49 - 49: Buying Jades Chapter 49: Buying Jades Trantor: Attas Studios Editor: As Studios Chu Qing hurriedly dashed out and made his way to a well-known jade shop in the city. This particr store had gained quite a reputation throughout Jinmen for its honesty, although it was known to be a bit pricey. However, Chu Qing didn¡¯t need to care about how much money he had now. He just needed to make sure that what he bought was real. After calling Zhai Yu, the boss of Jinmen Jewelry personally came out to receive Chu Qing. Chu Qing smiled bitterly. He only wanted to ensure that he could buy pure jade so that he could use it to make things easier. However, he did not expect Zhai Yu to make such a big fuss and rm the boss of Jinmen Jewelry. ¡°Mr. Chu? How may I help you today?¡± Thedy boss of Jinmen Jewelry was a charming woman. She looked at Chu Qing with a slightly puzzled expression, seemingly contemting how someone who appeared so ordinary and casually dressed could have such a close connection with Zhai Yu. It was evident that this young man couldn¡¯t be more than 18 years old. ¡°I¡¯m looking to buy some jade pendants.¡± Chu Qing quickly exined his requirements to thedy boss. He selected several female pendants and a few male pendants. Thedy boss was taken aback. What is this young man up to? Buying over 20 jade pendants? Indeed, young people nowadays could not be underestimated. Their spending ability could evenpare to some sessful middle-aged people! ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all I need.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll pack them for you. The total is¡­ 400,000 yuan.¡± ¡°400,000 yuan? Can I make the payment using a card?¡± Chu Qing sighed as he realized that the jade pendants were much more expensive than he had anticipated. His initial one million yuan funds had dwindled by approximately 40% after this purchase. Little did Chu Qing know that thedy boss didn¡¯t dare to negotiate the price with him. The regr price for these jade pendants was well over a million yuan! Not only were these jade pieces extremely rare, but they were also meticulously crafted by master sculptors. Each piece held significant value and was worth every penny. ¡°Of course¡­¡± Thedy boss had no words. She swiped Chu Qing¡¯s card in a daze. ¡°Please wait here for a moment. 1¡¯11 pack them for you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll just put them away.¡± Chu Qing shook his head. Under thedy boss¡¯s dumbfounded gaze, he casually took a convenient bag and packed the jade pendants before turning to leave. ¡°Young people these days¡­¡± Thedy boss took a long breath. Although she did not earn any money this time, she still owed Zhai Yu a favor. Unbeknownst to thedy boss, Zhai Yu was also surprised by Chu Qing¡¯s decision to purchase such arge number of jade pendants at once. Initially, Zhai Yu had assumed that Chu Qing only intended to buy one or two as gifts for a friend. However, to his amazement, Chu Qing ended up casually buying over 20 pieces. Zhai Yu couldn¡¯t help but acknowledge that Chu Qing must be quite wealthy. Chu Qing carried the jades and flew back to his room. Then, he sat cross-legged. Chu Qing contemted for a moment and estimated that this batch of jade pendants could potentially be sold for a price range of two to three million yuan. Setting aside his distractions, Chu Qing carefully examined one of the jade pendants. He had nned to purchase them in two batches for a specific reason¡ªthey each had their own unique purpose and should not be kept together. Creating spirit talismans was a straightforward process, but Chu Qing had a different n in mind for these jade pendants. He intended to utilize them to craft spirit weapons. Spirit weapons held a higher status than spirit talismans, possessing greater power and significance. Although Chu Qing had some experience crafting them in his past life, it would still require considerable effort and dedication on his part. Nheless, he was confident in his abilities to seed. By incorporating an array formation into the jade pendant and infusing it with his spell and spiritual energy, Chu Qing estimated that it would take approximately two hours toplete the process. Seeing that the first spirit weapon had been made, Chu Qing heaved a long sigh of relief. It seemed that he would have to spend the night with these spirit weapons¡­ The spirit weapons crafted by Chu Qing this time possessed two main effects. The first effect was an automatic sword formation that would be activated when the wearer was in danger. This formation had the ability to withstand hazards simr to the st of a car explosion. Additionally, once the sword array was triggered, Chu Qing would immediately sense it and have enough time to rush to the location and provide assistance. The second effect was to allow the wearer¡¯s meridians to be unobstructed and extend their lifespan to strengthen their bodies. Chu Qing carefully set the pendant on the table. Today, he aimed to craft a total of seven spirit pendants, intending to provide protection to the people close to him. His parents would each receive one, as well as Chu Xiao, Chen Huahua, Tang Ziyan, and Ye Chenxi. The final pendant was reserved for Zhai Yu. Although they had not known each other for long, Zhai Yu had really helped him a lot. At least giving him a jade pendant was a form of goodwill.. Chapter 50 - 50: Dad’s Suspicion Chapter 50: Dad¡¯s Suspicion Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yawn¡­ Chu Qing stretched. The sun had already risen outside. He did not sleep the entire night. Chu Qing suddenly realized that ever since he came to this world, he seemed extremely busy every day. He didn¡¯t even have time to sleep. However, he was satisfied with the resultsst night. In front of him, there were seven spirit pendants neatly ced. ¡°Chu Qing, get up. if you don¡¯t get up soon, you¡¯ll bete for school.¡± His father¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°Coming,ing.¡± Chu Qing put on his school uniform and opened the door. His father looked a little haggard today as if what happened yesterday had still affected them. Chu Qing¡¯s heart ached. His mother also woke up early today and was sitting at the dining table. ¡°Hey, Chu Qing, you have to study hard¡­¡± Chu Qing¡¯s father started to nag but simply shook his head in response and remained silent. A lump formed in Chu Qing¡¯s throat, and he struggled to find words to express his emotions. ¡°1 know. Dad, 1¡¯11 help you seek revenge against Mom¡¯s family in the future.¡± Upon hearing Chu Qing¡¯s words, his fatherughed and affectionately ruffled his hair. ¡°What do you mean? Back then, your mother left the family in a fit of anger because of me. It doesn¡¯t matter what happens to us now. As long as you live well, we¡¯ll be delighted.¡± Chu Qing¡¯s mother also stopped, her face full of love. ¡°By the way, 1 prepared something for both of you!¡± Chu Qing took out three jade pendants from his pocket. They were the three spirit artifacts he had madest night. ¡°Oh, Son, you¡¯re so considerate.¡± Chu Qing¡¯s father smiled contentedly. He selected a pendant designed for women and wore it around his neck. As he put it on, he instantly experienced a surge of rity in his heart. The persistent headache from staying awake all night began to subside, and even the three-day-long constipation seemed to¡­ loosen its grip. ¡°Son, where did you get this pendant? Why does it feel so cooling after wearing it?¡± When his mother saw this, she smiled. She thought that his father was just coaxing the child. ¡°1 got it from the temple. Of course, it worked.¡± Chu Qing chuckled and scratched his head. ¡°I¡¯m heading off to school. Take your time and enjoy your meal.¡± ¡°Do you have enough money left?¡± his mother called out to him as he was leaving. ¡°Yes, I have enough.¡± Chu Qing ran out of the house. ¡°This child¡­ looks like he¡¯s secretly saving up a lot of money.¡± His mother shook her head with a rueful smile, but his father didn¡¯t reply. He just stared nkly at the pendant. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Honey, this pendant seems to have some effect¡­¡± His father looked at the three pendants on the table and scratched his head. Chu Qing left the house as if he was escaping. He was afraid that if he continued to stay at home, his mother might figure out something. Unlike his father, his mother was the boss of apany. If she really saw through this jade pendant that cost more than 20,000 yuan, how would he exin it? Chu Qing scratched his head and decided not to dwell on the matter for now. He would focus on going to school first. Chu Qing shook his bag. It was filled with pendants and peach wood swords. From today onwards, he would rely on these things to be rich. As usual, he walked to school. Now that he was full of energy, it didn¡¯t take him much time. Moreover, he liked to walk. Unlike his previous life, Chu Qing was aplete nerd. His daily routine consisted of staying at home or going to an inte cafe to indulge in gaming. Unless Tang Ziyan sought him out, he would pay little attention to anything else. However, as Chu Qing walked, he suddenly realized something. He could afford a car now. Despite not having a substantial amount of money, Chu Qing could still afford a decent car. However, he didn¡¯t aspire to own a luxurious sports car like Zhai Yu. His main priority was a vehicle that could provide him with reliable transportation. Safety was his primary concern, and that was the only specific requirement Chu Qing had in mind. After all, it was more convenient to have a car. He couldn¡¯t call Zhai Yu every time something happened, right? ¡°Yo, Chu Qing, what happened to you yesterday?¡± ¡°Oh? Hey, Lin Dong.¡± The person who greeted Chu Qing was Lin Dong, the chubby nerd. ¡°Yesterday? What happened to me yesterday?¡± Chu Qing was confused. He didn¡¯t remember doing anything¡­ ¡°I mean, why did you suddenly run away in the middle of school yesterday? We thought you and her¡ª¡± ¡°Oh, 1 had something to take care of at home, so 1 left early.¡± At this moment, Chu Qing saw Lin Dong¡¯s wretched expression and couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill. What was this fatty thinking? ¡°What did you guys think?¡± ¡°Hehe, we thought that you went to a hotel with her yesterday¡­¡± ¡°Bullsh*t! How is that possible!¡± Chu Qing grabbed Lin Dong¡¯s neck. It was so painful that Lin Dong screamed and begged for mercy. ¡°1¡¯11 let you off. Don¡¯t spout nonsense again.¡± Chu Qing cast a sharp re at Lin Dong, who appeared hurt and nodded in response.. Chapter 51 - 51: Breakfast Chapter 51: Breakfast Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, as soon as Lin Dong caught sight of the breakfast being sold at the nearby stall, his expression transformed into one of intense craving. His eyes practically gleamed with hunger, and he couldn¡¯t help but salivate at the mouthwatering sight. At that moment, Chu Qing realized that Lin Dong hadn¡¯t changed a bit from his previous life. He was still excessively fond of food, which made Chu Qing wonder why Lin Dong had such an insatiable appetite and remained overweight. However, when Chu Qing smelled the fragrance, he also could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. The stall at the entrance sold meat buns. Next to a disy of vegetables, there was a stainless steel pot filled with simmering pork belly and aromatic spices. Whenever a customer ordered meat buns, the boss would slice some meat and ce it inside the bun. He would also add fresh coriander and green peppers for an extra kick of vor. A sudden recollection crossed Chu Qing¡¯s mind. During his school days, he used to buy a meat bun every morning. If not a meat bun, then a scallion pancake would be his choice. Such stalls were quite popr among students as they offered convenience without wasting time. When Chu Qing was in his third year of high school in his previous life, he would buy breakfast at the stall at the entrance every day and bring a portion for Tang Ziyan. It was such a beautiful memory¡­ Without realizing it, Chu Qing started topare the memories of his past life to his current one. As a result, he became extremely cautious and frequently contemted various matters. He even kept his distance from ssmates who were the same age as him. Only Lin Dong and a few others didn¡¯t mind Chu Qing¡¯s coldness and made friends with him as usual. Seriously, I¡¯m only 18 years old. Why do I always feel like an old man? Chu Qing suddenly thought of something and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Lin Dong had already bought them there. He had bought three meat buns in one go. Could he finish them all? ¡°Hey, Lin Dong.¡± ¡°Yea?¡± Lin Dong eagerly unwrapped a steamed meat bun and began devouring it,pletely disregarding his appearance. Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit bewildered by Lin Dong¡¯s carefree attitude. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder how Zhou Jiajia could have feelings for someone like Lin Dong¡­ Was it possible that the notion of ¡°chubby girls are cute¡± from his previous life had somehow transformed into ¡°chubby boys are cute¡±? ¡°You bought so much. You can¡¯t finish it, right? Give me one¡­¡± Chu Qing let out a chuckle and was tempted to grab one of the meat buns. It was amon practice among students to snatch food from each other, as the items they grabbed always seemed to taste better than what they had bought for themselves. ¡°No! I can give you money to buy some, but these are all for me!¡± Seeing that Chu Qing was trying to snatch his meat buns, Lin Dong¡¯s eyes widened as if he was going to risk his life to protect them. Chu Qing scratched his head. ¡°You can finish three meat buns?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Dong shook his head and said, ¡°1¡¯11 eat two and give one to Zhou Jiajia.¡± ¡°Forget it. Stuff yourself to death¡­¡± Lin Dong shrugged nonchntly. He mumbled about how eating was a blessing¡­ Chu Qing also bought two meat buns. One was for himself, and the other was for Tang Ziyan. As it was still early, he went straight to Tang Ziyan¡¯s ssroom and ced a meat bun on her table. After thinking about it, Chu Qing even left her a note. Tang Ziyan¡¯s ssmates were taken aback. Wasn¡¯t this the boy whom Tang Ziyan was rumored to have a crush on? Could it be that the two of them were now in a rtionship? In contrast, Chu Qing appeared unperturbed. After jotting down the note, he casually turned around and departed with an air of coolness. Due to being in their third year of high school, many students had limited time to have breakfast outside. As a result, numerous students would purchase breakfast and bring it to school to consume. They would often eat during the morning self-study period, a practice tacitly permitted by the teachers. In general, the teachers tended to be understanding and amodating towards the students¡¯ needs. Chu Qing unwrapped the meat bun, and the fragrance instantly filled the entire ssroom. At this moment, there were already many people in the ssroom. Many people were eating, but when Chu Qing was eating, many girls still looked at him curiously, making him feel ufortable. What¡¯s wrong with me eating a meat bun¡­ ? At that moment, Chu Qing noticed a group of girls whispering and conversing at the back of the ssroom. Intrigued, he swiftly perked up his ears, attempting to eavesdrop on their conversation. ¡°I never thought Chu Qing would eat that kind of food. Isn¡¯t he the school belle?¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ve never seen him eat that before. 1 always thought he was above such earthly things¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s odd. Why would the school belle need to eat? Does she also have to use the bathroom¡­¡± Pfft! Chu Qing couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He coughed violently and almost choked. ¡°Look, it¡¯s true. He¡¯s not used to it,¡± a girl whispered from behind. ¡°Bullsh*t! I¡¯m very used to eating!¡± Chu Qing stood up and red at the girls. The girls touched their heads and dispersed like birds.. Chapter 52 - 52: Caught in the Act Chapter 52: Caught in the Act Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The first ss was English. Chu Qing scratched his head. He hated English the most¡­ For some reason, perhaps it was because of his talent, or maybe it was because of his patriotism, Chu Qing had never been too fond of English. Even though he had extraordinary memories now, he rarely listened to English sses. Moreover, he was still so sleepy that he was dozing off. He had stayed upst night and thought that it would not affect him much, but now it seemed that he still had a mortal body. Staying up all night to cultivate would still make him very dispirited. Chu Qing stole a nce at the peach wood sword piled up in his bag and couldn¡¯t help but have a headache. So sleepy! Chu Qing caught up on his sleep after breakfast. Life was simply too carefree for him. ¡°Chu Qing. Chu Qing.¡± Suddenly, someone tapped his arm twice. Chu Qing narrowed his eyes and was stunned for a moment. From the sound of it, it seemed to be Song Chaoran. Song Chaoran often woke him up and told him to study hard. His nagging wasparable to his parents. He had already been cklisted in Chu Qing¡¯s heart. The ss seems to beughing¡­ Chu Qing opened his eye to take a peek, only to see a face in front of him¡ªhis math teacher! ¡°T-Teacher¡­¡± Chu Qing was ovee with shock, rendering him unable to articte his thoughts clearly. Deep down, he still harbored an innate fear of his teachers. The best course of action for him seemed to be to distance himself as much as he could, seeking safety in hiding. ¡°Hey there! You were sound asleep, not even flinching when I tried to wake you up¡­¡± The math teacher smiled and poked him in the head. The ss burst intoughter again. ¡°Alright, Song Chaoran and Chu Qing. Answer the question on the ckboard. Song Chaoran, don¡¯t think that I didn¡¯t see you secretly calling him.¡± The math teacher had a straightforward approach to rewards and punishments. The punishment assigned to Chu Qing was to have himplete the questions himself! Chu Qing felt a sensation of his head swelling, and Song Chaoran approached with a flushed face. Chu Qing didn¡¯t pay attention to this question¡¯s solution¡­ However, as Chu Qing gazed upon the geometry, he couldn¡¯t help but sense a peculiar familiarity. After pondering for a moment, a sudden realization struck him. It dawned on him why it seemed so familiar. Song Chaoran had previously exined a simr question to him. In reality, there were numerous topics covered in the third-year curriculum. Consequently, Song Chaoran managed to cover all the necessary material in just two days during his tutoring sessions with Chu Qing. Chu Qing began to recall. Those inexplicable lines and symbols began tobine. He started to try to solve the problem. In the beginning, Chu Qing was still a little slow, but as he became more proficient, the speed at which he solved the question became much faster. Finally, hepleted the question in one go and wrote almost half of the form and answer on the ckboard. Chu Qing had been absentmindedly doodling in his book, not paying attention at all. No one had any expectations for him toe up with a solution. Could it be that he was just scribbling nonsense on the ckboard? On Song Chaoran¡¯s side, he had just solved the first and second questions. As for the third question, it was empty. He couldn¡¯t even figure it out. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± The math teacher was still looking at the ckboard on Song Chaoran¡¯s side. asionally, he would give Song Chaoran some hints and help her with the questions. He did not expect Chu Qing to finish them first. Could the ckboard be empty or he had only done the first question? But as she examined it more closely, her face disyed astonishment. It was evident that she hadn¡¯t covered this particr question during ss. Furthermore, this question was known to be quite challenging, and only a few individuals could sessfully solve the third question. But now, this person who was sleeping in the ss had done it! ¡°They all seem to be right¡­¡± The math teacher was confused as the students erupted in a loudmotion. ¡°I don¡¯t have a clue about this question at all. I didn¡¯t expect Chu Qing to really solve it¡­¡± ¡°Oh wow, so this is what a genius looks like? He sleeps through ss every single day¡­¡± Even those who excelled in their studies were taken aback. Even Song Chaoran, who was considered highly capable, couldn¡¯t solve it. They never anticipated that Chu Qing would effortlessly tackle it all at once. It was hard for them to believe. The most disheartening aspect was that they put in so much more effort than others, yet they couldn¡¯t achieve the same level of proficiency. ¡°They are all correct!¡± The math teacher hid his surprise and nodded in acknowledgment to Chu Qing. Witnessing the situation, Song Chaoran was equally amazed and decided to give up attempting the question. She genuinely had no idea how to answer the third question. ¡°You two can go back to your seats. Oh, Chu Qing, wait a moment. Come and exin to the students.¡± Chu Qing nodded and scratched his head awkwardly. ¡°Well¡­ Song Chaoran has more steps to solve the problem. Let¡¯s see Chu Qing¡¯s answer¡­¡± For once, the math teacher was rxed. He sat in Chu Qing¡¯s seat and waited for his answer. Chu Qing took a deep breath and began to exin.. Chapter 53 - 53: Shocking the Class Chapter 53: Shocking the ss Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Well, here, AB has a projection above the CDE ne¡­¡± ¡°And here, it¡¯s like this¡­¡± II II ¡°That¡¯s it. Do you understand?¡± Chu Qing spoke for more than 10 minutes. His mouth was a little dry as he looked down. Except for a few individuals who were typically more adept at studying and showed signs ofprehension on their faces, the rest seemed perplexed. It was evident that Chu Qing had provided a detailed exnation, yet they couldn¡¯t grasp the concept. Among those who understood, the astonishment in their eyes grew more intense, particrly for Song Chaoran. She had personally attempted this question and knew how challenging it was. Furthermore, she was well aware of Chu Qing¡¯s actual level of expertise. Initially, Chu Qing¡¯s proficiency was really low,cking even basic form knowledge. Chu Qing had never understood anything. It had only taken him less than four days to be ahead of her! Song Chaoran was taken aback, her mouth wide open, but she refrained from speaking up. She decided to wait until the ss was over before approaching Chu Qing for assistance. She believed that Chu Qing would likely be willing to help her. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s about it. Chu Qing exined it very well.¡± While Chu Qing was exining, the math teacher had been listening attentively, nodding in agreement with Chu Qing¡¯s exnation from time to time. ¡°Do all of you understand?¡± Most of the students shook their heads in confusion¡­ ¡°Alright, then let me exin¡­¡± The math teacher was a little helpless. Most students didn¡¯t know how to do it, so the solution had to be repeated a few more times. This was also a teacher¡¯s duty. ¡°Alright, sorry to trouble you, Chu Qing. By the way, do you have any duties in the ss?¡± Before Chu Qing returned to his seat, the math teacher suddenly asked. ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­¡± Chu Qing suddenly had an ominous feeling. ¡°Alright, then you can be my ss representative.¡± The math teacher tidied her fringe and smiled, revealing her charm. Chu Qing disyed a highly reluctant expression, almost as if he wished to disappear. However, the math teacher remained oblivious to it and proceeded to turn around, beginning to exin the concept for the second time. Frankly speaking, their math teacher, Song Qiao, was an attractive woman. She liked to wear fashionable ck stockings and a hip-hugging skirt with a white shirt. However, how could Chu Qing allow himself to be distracted by beauty? He valued his ss time immensely as it was one of the rare moments when he could rest. If anyone attempted to interrupt or take it away from him, Chu Qing would fiercely resist, determined to protect it at all costs! ¡°Teacher, I think..¡± ¡°Oh? Chu Qing, do you have any other exnations?¡± Song Qiao pushed up her ck-framed sses and looked at Chu Qing. In the end, Chu Qing lowered his head to the beauty. He could only ept it this time. ¡°Hmm¡­ I have another exnation¡­¡± Chu Qing gritted his teeth and said, feeling very aggrieved. ¡°Alright,e forward then.¡± Song Qiao smiled, finding Chu Qing¡¯s exnation professional and clear. Recognizing his eagerness to express himself, she decided to indulge him. She believed that young people needed a tform to showcase their abilities and talents. ¡°Everyone, look here. This projection¡­¡± Chu Qing exined with utmost seriousness, pouring his heart and soul into it. His efforts were evident through the blood, sweat, and tears he put into his exnation. Chu Qing¡¯s exnation flowed more smoothly this time. Furthermore, he incorporated some of his personal insights, gained from his own experiences as a struggling student. This added perspective had a positive effect, as most of the listeners were able to grasp the concept, except for a few who weren¡¯t paying attention. Overall, it was a highly sessful learning experience for the majority of the group. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s give Chu Qing a round of apuse!¡± The students started pping enthusiastically. This time, it was not only for Chu Qing¡¯s appearance but also his ability! ¡°Heh¡­¡± Being a lifelong underachiever, Chu Qing rarely experienced such positive recognition. With a forced smile, he could only make his way back to his seat, feeling a mix of emotions. ¡°Next time you have something you don¡¯t know, ask Chu Qing.¡± The math teacher said with a smile. There was a hint of cunning in her smile. This way, fewer people would go to her office to ask questions after ss, right¡­? Chu Qing staggered and sat on the chair, his face filled with despair. Looking at Song Qiao¡¯s mischievous smile, Chu Qing gritted his teeth silently. He vowed that when the opportunity arose, he would make her witness his true abilities. Ding! Ding! Ding! ss dismissed! It was rare for Chu Qing to have a super meaningful lesson¡­ After the ss ended, Song Chaoran asked Chu Qing some questions. Despite his reluctance, Chu Qing held respect for this top student who had assisted him on numerous asions. He reluctantly provided further exnations. Fortunately, a girl took the opportunity to offer Chu Qing a bottle of water. After Chu Qing finished speaking, he drank the bottle of water in one gulp. At this moment, he realized that there seemed to be some words written on the bottle¡¯sbel. Chu Qing tore off thebel of the bottle. There was indeed a line of words on the back.. Chapter 54 - 54: Fans Chapter 54: Fans Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chu Qing, I like you! Hmm? Chu Qing wanted to find out who delivered the water, but after looking for a long time, he couldn¡¯t find anyone suspicious. He could only give up. During the third period, Chu Qing finally took a long breath. This ss was a biology ss, so he chose to start work. Biology? What a joke. Chu Qing had an iparable understanding of the structure of the human body and had slept with countless women. He would never attend biology sses in his life. Hence, under everyone¡¯s gaze, Chu Qing rested his head on the table again. This time, Chu Qing made a deal with Song Chaoran. He suggested that if anyone wanted to wake him up, she should give him a signal like a small squeak. Song Chaoran made an OK gesture. Only after that, Chu Qing fully concentrated on the peach wood sword talisman in his hand. He tapped into his spiritual energy and started crafting spirit talismans. Creating spirit talismans was much simplerpared to crafting spirit weapons. Chu Qing could produce one in just 10 minutes. In just two lessons, Chu Qing had 10 more talismans in his possession. These talismans were all to be sold to the Ye family. One talisman was conservatively estimated to cost about 30,000 yuan, and the price might even be much higher than this. This was because, in a battle between ancient martial arts families, it was very likely that a talisman could save a life. Human life was much more valuable than a talisman, especially a talisman that only cost tens of thousands of yuan. Chu Qing worked diligently, akin to a busy bee. With a dream of owning a sports car in mind, he handled the talismans in his hand with precision as if he were a skilled instrument. ¡°Squeak! Squeak!¡± When Chu Qing heard the signal that he and Song Chaoran had agreed on, he slowly put down his work and took a long breath. There were exactly 10 talismans. ¡°Chu Qing.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Chu Qing turned around and saw that Lin Dong was looking for him. ¡°Stop sleeping. Let¡¯s go eat.¡± Chu Qing looked at it for a while and realized that it was already noon. Chu Qing was about to put down the talisman in his hand when he suddenly thought of something. ¡°Lin Dong, I have something good for you.¡± ¡°Huh? What¡¯s good? Is it delicious?¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Dong leaned forward, craning his neck to get a better view of Chu Qing below. ¡¯¡¯Where are you looking¡­¡± Chu Qing opened his hand. There was a talisman in his hand, but it was a simple version. This was enough to deal with ordinary danger. ¡°This is a peach wood sword to ward off evil. Chu Qing, where did you get this?¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t tell anyone. It was bought at a high price. It¡¯s said to be able to prevent disasters and ensure safety.¡± Chu Qing added fuel to the fire, fooling Lin Dong. ¡°Thank you, my brother! 1 want to give you something too!¡± Chu Qing was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Lin Dong to give him something too. What would he give him? ¡°Here!¡± Lin Dong took out a bottle of coke. There was only half a bottle left. Lin Dong had gone out to buy it in the morning. ¡°Damn you, Fatty!¡± ¡°Ahh! Brother Chu, let me go!¡± Chu Qing rotated his wrist, surprised that this chubby guy dared toe and tease him. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡± Although Lin Dong didn¡¯t seem to believe it, he still put on the talisman. The two of them casually headed to the canteen to grab a bite to eat. Strangely, Tang Ziyan didn¡¯t approach him today. Chu Qing had intended to give her the jade pendant, but he realized he would have to wait until the afternoon. ¡°By the way, Brother Chu.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Halfway through, Lin Dong suddenly called Chu Qing. ¡°Hehe, do you want to participate in the sports meet?¡± ¡°Sports meet?¡± Lin Dong nodded while Chu Qing was confused. ¡°Oh, you seemed to be sleeping during that lesson¡­¡± Lin Dong scratched his head and said, ¡°The school sports meet is in two days. Do you want to participate?¡± ¡°Do we still have time to participate in the sports meet in our third year of high school?¡± ¡°Yeah, it is to help us rx.¡± Chu Qing pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m busy studying. I¡¯m not participating.¡± Chu Qing shook his head and started eating. Why would he participate in that when there were no benefits? ¡°Hehe, 1 heard about it. 1 didn¡¯t expect you to be so good. Even Tang Ziyan can¡¯t beat you in basketball¡­¡± Lin Dong chuckled and went to Chu Qing¡¯s side. ¡°That was a long time ago¡­¡± ¡°Hey, it¡¯s only been less than a week. Don¡¯t be so modest. Even if you don¡¯t volunteer, the form teacher will likely assign you to participate. After all, that incident created quite a stir in the school. It was captured on video and shared on the forum.¡± When Chu Qing heard this, he mmed the table. Who recorded it? Where are my copyright fees?! After calming down, Chu Qing suddenly realized that the sports meet was rather interesting. Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he had some desire to participate. After all, he had only been a student for a few years. If he missed this opportunity, he would have to wait for the next year. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll join the sports meet.¡± Lin Dong chuckled and muttered, ¡°Oh yeah, 1 earned a free meal.¡± Chu Qing raised his eyebrows. What free meal? Chapter 55 - 55: Lin Wan’er Chapter 55: Lin Wan¡¯er Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chu Qing smiled. Sports meet¡­ How nostalgic. In Chu Qing¡¯s previous life, he didn¡¯t take part in the sports meet. Instead, he just observed the event from the sidelines. As time passed, he started to reflect on his decision and felt a sense of regret. He realized that participating in the sports meet would have been more enjoyable and engaging. He did not expect that he would really have the chance to participate and bring glory to the ss this time. Thinking about it, he was filled with anticipation. ¡°By the way, Brother Chu, when did you be so good at studying?¡± Lin Dong stammered with his mouth full of food. ¡°Tsk, when was 1 bad at studying?¡± Chu Qing pursed his lips. He was a terrible student previously. Should he get rid of Lin Dong who knew too much? Chu Qing hesitated¡­ ¡°Hey, Chu Qing. You guys are in the canteen too.¡± A coquettishugh came from behind them. A girl in a school uniform suddenly approached. Although she wore a baggy school uniform, it could not hide her hot figure at all. With every move, this girl exuded the charm of youth. ¡°Oh? What¡¯s up, Lin Wan¡¯er?¡± Chu Qing scratched his head. In his impression, he didn¡¯t have much interaction with this girl¡­ Chu Qing and Lin Wan¡¯er had a special bond that could be described as an unexinable connection. They were like childhood sweethearts. They attended the same kindergarten, elementary school, and junior high school together. During their time in junior high school, they were ssmates and even sat next to each other as desk partners for a while. In Chu Qing¡¯s memory, Lin Wan¡¯er was known as the school belle. She had an attractive physique and exuded youthful energy. However, what stood out the most was her singing talent. Anyone who had the privilege of hearing Lin Wan¡¯er sing would be captivated by her melodious voice and be drawn to her charm. Previously, Chu Qing and Lin Wan¡¯er had a considerable amount of interaction. Lin Wan¡¯er was full of passion, youthful, and had good manners. It seemed that she had never been in a romantic rtionship during their school years and could be described as kind-hearted towards others. ¡°Pfft, can¡¯t Ie and greet an old friend?¡± Lin Wan¡¯er sat casually beside Chu Qing, not caring about her image at all. She looked at Chu Qing. ¡°Sure, of course. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± Chu Qing was a little hesitant, not knowing how to describe it. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. In our school, you¡¯re a famous person now. You defeated Tang Ziyan in basketball, so I think highly of you.¡± Lin Wan¡¯er patted Chu Qing¡¯s shoulder and chuckled. She continued. ¡°Fine, I have something to tell you this time.¡± Chu Qing gazed at her with a sense of anticipation. Lin Wan¡¯er held a notable status in their school, even beingpared to Tang Ziyan in terms of attractiveness. However, both Tang Ziyan and Lin Wan¡¯er had unique qualities. While one excelled in sports, particrly basketball, the other showcased exceptional musical talent. Lin Wan¡¯er not only possessed a beautiful singing voice but also yed the guitar skillfully. They both had distinct strengths that made them equally remarkable in their own ways. Recently, the long-standing deadlock between them was finally broken. Through the intense battle between Tang Ziyan and Chu Qing, Tang Ziyan¡¯s true nature became more apparent and understandable. Even if Lin Wan¡¯er started to show interest in Chu Qing because of his newfound fame, it¡¯s unlikely that she would believe it herself. ¡°Someone organized a ss reunion. Guess who?¡± Chu Qing pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Zhuo Buqun?¡± A hint of surprise appeared in Lin Wan er¡¯s eyes. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°Hehe, he¡¯s the only one in our ss who likes to be in the limelight. Who else could it be?¡± Although Chu Qing was smiling, there was a hint of coldness in his eyes. He was really familiar with this person. Zhuo Buqun was a typical wealthy second-generation heir who had a sense of entitlement. He believed that the world revolved around him. Although his academic performance wasmendable and he had average athletic abilities, he earned the reputation of being the ¡°ss hunk¡± at one point. However, if there was anyone Zhuo Buqun held the most disdain for, it would be Chu Qing. During their time in junior high school, Chu Qing garnered significant attention due to his looks. However, Chu Qing preferred to embrace his nerdy side. He found dating to be exhausting and didn¡¯t enjoy engaging in such activities. However, to Chu Qing¡¯s surprise, Zhuo Buqun started spreading nderous and hurtful words about him. For instance, Zhuo Buqun imed that Chu Qingcked hygiene and insinuated that there was something wrong with his family. ording to Zhuo Buqun, the only reason why girls showed any interest in Chu Qing was because of these supposed shorings. Chu Qing only found out about this when he was about to graduate. It was Lin Wan¡¯er who told him about it once. When Chu Qing expressed that he didn¡¯t know anything, Lin Wan er¡¯s eyes widened. The two of them were deskmates at that time. Lin Wan¡¯er wanted to stand up for Chu Qing, but thetter refused. He didn¡¯t need a woman to stand up for him. Ultimately, this issue was never resolved, leaving a lingering impact on Chu Qing. Zhuo Buqun¡¯s actions had nearly ruined Chu Qing¡¯s experience during junior high school, leaving an emotional hurdle that he struggled to ovee.. Chapter 56 - 56: Class Reunion Chapter 56: ss Reunion Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Hehe, anyway, are youing? It¡¯s quite boring if you don¡¯te. There are some people who miss you.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go then. When is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s tomorrow night. See you there. I¡¯ll call you.¡± ¡°By the way, what have you been up to recently?¡± Chu Qing could never believe that Lin Wan¡¯er was simply working hard on her studies. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve been doing some things recently. I might be debuting.¡± ¡°Debuting?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡± Lin Wan¡¯er expressed that she couldn¡¯t tell Chu Qing about this. Thetter fell into deep thought. Previously, he had heard that Lin Wan¡¯er was heading toward the entertainment industry. He wondered if the Lin Wan¡¯er of this world would realize her dream. If Lin Wan¡¯er truly wished to debut, Chu Qing would be willing to assist her. After all, during their school days, Lin Wan¡¯er had been incredibly helpful to him. She would often share the snacks she had collected, jokingly iming that after he consumed them, he would belong to her. Looking at Chu Qing, who was thinking, Lin Wan¡¯er suddenly pinched his face and ran away with a naughty smile. ¡°No wonder Tang Ziyan is so worried about losing you. You have a more beautiful face than her. Hahaha!¡± Chu Qing was taken aback and couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit irritated. When did Lin Wan¡¯er be so mischievous and annoying? He made up his mind to seek revenge on her next time! ¡°B-Brother Chu, is she Lin Wan¡¯er?¡± At that moment, Chu Qing noticed Lin Dong sitting across the table, his mouth gaping open as if he could fit an entire egg inside. He stared in disbelief at Lin Wan¡¯er¡¯s retreating figure,pletely lost in his thoughts. ¡°Yeah, why?¡± ¡°Wow, Lin Wan¡¯er is my goddess!¡± Lin Dong¡¯s face suddenly turned red. He lowered his head and started to sp his hands. Chu Qing suddenly felt disgusted. ¡°Hey, why are you suddenly so wishy-washy? Just say what you have in mind¡­¡± ¡°Do you know? Lin Wan¡¯er actually took part in the school¡¯s rookie singerpetition. She apparently secured the second position, but rumors circted that the first ce was determined internally, which dealt a significant blow to her. Ever since then, she hasn¡¯t been seen for quite some time¡­¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Chu Qing realized that he waspletely unaware of Lin Wan¡¯er¡¯s current situation. After they entered high school, their contact had be infrequent, especially after he started dating Tang Ziyan. He had never made an effort to reach out to Lin Wan¡¯er. Reflecting on it now, he realized that he had prioritized romantic rtionships over friendships. ¡°Yes, yes! Her songs are great. Boss Chu, can I trouble you¡­¡± Lin Dong¡¯s expression became even more awkward as if he was constipated. ¡°Can you get me an autograph?¡± Chu Qing rolled his eyes at Lin Dong. ¡°She was here just now. Can¡¯t you ask her for it yourself? You¡¯re a big man. Why are you so useless?¡± Chu Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain. ¡°Hehe, 1 don¡¯t even dare to talk to her¡­¡± While Lin Dong continued to speak, Chu Qing¡¯s gaze shifted upwards, his eyes taking on an unusual and peculiar expression. ¡°Lin Dong¡­¡± Chu Qing called out to him, but Lin Dong was clearly immersed in his own world and could not extricate himself. He was still chattering. ¡°Do you know? I¡¯ve collected every song Lin Wan¡¯er sang. She¡¯s my goddess. Goddess, do you understand?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If she could spend a day with me, 1 would faint from happiness¡­¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your goddess?¡± Suddenly, a chilling voice resonated from behind Lin Dong, carrying a murderous tone that seemed to lower the temperature of the surrounding air. ¡°Lin Wan¡¯er, of course.¡± Lin Dong said casually. However, his expression quickly changed, and his face turned ashen. ¡°Go on, go on.¡± Chu Qing shook his head. It seemed that domestic violence was inevitable. Zhou Jiajia, who was behind Lin Dong, suddenly pulled thetter¡¯s ear. Lin Dong screamed and wailed like a pig being ughtered. It lingered in the canteen for a long time. Chu Qing hurriedly finished his meal in a few bites and pretended not to know Lin Dong. He turned around and left quickly, as fast as he could. Without waiting for Lin Dong, Chu Qing went straight to Tang Ziyan¡¯s ssroom. He still had to give Tang Ziyan the jade pendant alone. Otherwise, if Lin Dong followed him, he would probably make a big fuss again. When he entered the ssroom, Tang Ziyan was sitting there, seemingly thinking hard about a math question. ¡°Busy with your homework? I didn¡¯t disturb you, did I?¡± Chu Qing rubbed Tang Ziyan¡¯s head. Tang Ziyan looked up and her eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°No¡­ This question is a little difficult. I¡¯ve been thinking about it for the entire afternoon.¡± Tang Ziyan scratched her messy head and leaned on the table helplessly. Her stomach seemed to be growling. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Chu Qing frowned slightly. ¡°Yes, 1 ate one of the meat buns you gave me this morning¡­¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you buy lunch?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t answered the question.¡± Tang Ziyan tilted her head, looking like she would die on the spot if she did not finish the questions. ¡°Let me see what it is about¡­¡± Chu Qing looked down and almostughed out loud. He did not expect this question to be the same question that the math teacher had taught this morning.. Chapter 57 - 57: Concern Chapter 57: Concern Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Here, watch carefully.¡± Wearing a smile, Chu Qing nonchntly grabbed a chair and sat down, eliciting surprised nces from those around him. ¡°This is how you solve it¡­¡± As Chu Qing continued to exin, jotting down the steps of analysis for Tang Ziyan. Curious onlookers approached, their interest piqued by Chu Qing¡¯s presence in the ssroom. When they realized that Chu Qing was exining this question, they surrounded him to take a look. They didn¡¯t know this question either. The third-year ssroom of the high school was filled with a strong sense of studiousness. Some students were so dedicated to their studies that they would forgo lunch and instead munch on bread while using their free time to solve problems. Now, these diligent individuals began to gather around, eager to observe what was happening. Chu Qing delivered his exnation with eloquence, and Tang Ziyan, being a sharp-minded individual, quickly grasped the solution. A smile of understanding graced her face, unable to contain her appreciation for the solution. After finishing his exnation, Chu Qing took a sip from the bottle of water on Tang Ziyan¡¯s desk. However, as soon as the water touched his lips, he suddenly looked up and forcefully spat it out, spraying it everywhere! A crowd of people gathered around Chu Qing and Tang Ziyan, unsure if it was appropriate to intrude. At that moment, all of them nced thoughtfully at the paper filled with words beside Chu Qing¡¯s hand¡­ ¡°Uh¡­¡± Chu Qing pondered for a moment and suddenly grabbed Tang Ziyan¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a meal together¡­¡± Chu Qing squeezed through the crowd with difficulty and said to the back, ¡°Oh, right, you can take that piece of paper.¡± In an instant, there was an uproar behind him. The students were frantically snatching that piece of paper! ¡°You¡¯re so mean.¡± Tang Ziyan rolled her eyes at Chu Qing, but her eyes were filled with flirtatiousness, making Chu Qing¡¯s heart skip a beat. In the past, Chu Qing would often visit Tang Ziyan¡¯s ss to find her. During their lunch breaks, they would seize the opportunity to hold hands and take leisurely walks around the field. However, whenever they spotted a teacher approaching, Tang Ziyan would shyly let go, leaving Chu Qing standing awkwardly with his hands in his pockets, pretending not to know her. Chu Qing grabbed Tang Ziyan¡¯s hand. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Me? 1¡¯11 just eat something. The lunch break is almost over.¡± Even though Tang Ziyan and Chu Qing were dating, they remained dedicated to their studies. They understood the significance of the uing college entrance examination, which was an extremely important event for their future. ¡°Alright then. We¡¯ll go buy some. 1¡¯11 send you backter.¡± ¡°By the way, take this with you. Keep it safe.¡± Chu Qing almost forgot about the important matter. He took out the jade pendant from his pocket and put it on Tang Ziyan. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Tang Ziyan didn¡¯t resist as Chu Qing smoothly ced the jade pendant on her. She picked up the jade stone curiously. Coming from a well-off family, Tang Ziyan could tell at a nce that this jade stone was anything but ordinary. Its market value was estimated to be around 50,000 yuan. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s a small gift.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it. It¡¯s too expensive.¡± Tang Ziyan shook her head. Even for a big family like hers, the living expenses they gave their children were only so little. Moreover, Chu Qing¡¯s family was not that rich. How could he suddenly give her such an expensive gift? ¡°Take it. Be good.¡± Chu Qing stopped Tang Ziyan from doing anything else and made her hold the jade in her hand. ¡°Listen to me. This jade is not only for ornamental purposes, but it can also protect you.¡± Chu Qing blinked. Tang Ziyan seemed to understand something. She knew Chu Qing¡¯s identity, so she naturally understood what he meant. Is he worried about my safety? Tang Ziyan¡¯s heart warmed. Her parents only wanted to nurture her into a qualified heir. Although they loved her very much, they rarely expressed it like Chu Qing. Tang Ziyan was silent, but her grip on Chu Qing tightened. The two of them walked hand in hand until they were done shopping. Chu Qing sent Tang Ziyan back to the ssroom. Tang Ziyan insisted on sending Chu Qing back to the ssroom, but thetter rejected her sternly. Although their thoughts were that women were superior to men and women had to take care of men, it was a little hard for a chauvinist like Chu Qing to ept it. Unable to dissuade Chu Qing, Tang Ziyan watched him leave. When he returned to the ssroom, the ss had already fallen silent. There was the sound of writing. Chu Qing silently returned to his seat. ncing at Lin Dong, who had a bruise on his arm, Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but gloat. Time to refine! Chu Qing silently picked up a pendant in his bag and pretended to listen to the ss. He widened his dead fish eyes and began to refine spirit talismans. Chu Qing wasn¡¯t particrly interested in the afternoon ss. Having had a good sleep in the morning, he delved into refining techniques with fervor. As he gradually improved his technique, his speed began to increase. What used to take him over 10 minutes to refine now only took about eight minutes. The speed at which Chu Qing was refining was quite astonishing. If it weren¡¯t for the need to wait for his spiritual energy to recover, he would have already sessfullypleted the refinement process. Finally, when ss was about to end, Chu Qing held a bag full of spirit talismans and shed tears of gratitude. There were a total of 30 spirit talismans. He would send them to Ye Chenxi tonight and see what price she could give him. Chu Qing still had high hopes for this. Whether he could buy a car depended on this.. Chapter 58 - 58: Internet Cafe Chapter 58: Inte Cafe Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ring! Ring! Ring! As the bell rang for the end of ss, most people stopped writing and stretched. This could be considered aspleting the day¡¯s mission. However, many people would find a ce to self-study after school and head home at about 11 pm every night. This was the current situation of the third-year students. Chu Qing shook his head. This situation probably wouldn¡¯t change in the short term. Even Chu Qing felt that he could not change this matter. He also needed to get into university to obtain better resources. However, at present, the significance of the college entrance examination was deciding which city to visit and enjoy after itspletion. Although it was not a problem to go to any city to y, Chu Qing still hoped to go to a bigger city. Chu Qing stuffed all the spirit talismans he had forged into his bag. As for the books, he did not bring any with him. This was the first time he had carried his bag. ¡°Yo, Chu Qing, where are you going tonight? You¡¯re even carrying a school bag?¡± Lin Dong patted Chu Qing¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m going home to study.¡± After all, Chu Qing had gained a reputation for being shameless. He could lie without batting an eye, his face remaining devoid of any color or embarrassment. ¡°Hehe, do you want to go out with us tonight?¡± Lin Dong suddenly smiled evilly and whispered into Chu Qing¡¯s ear. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Chu Qing was stunned. Why did these people think of going out to y tonight? Didn¡¯t they only want to study every day? ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to an exciting ce!¡± Lin Dong smiled evilly. Although Chu Qing didn¡¯t want to admit it, he was indeed tempted. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Chu Qing casually carried his school bag and patted Lin Dong¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Haha, 1 knew you couldn¡¯t resist. The school belle is in for a treat with all the attention she¡¯s getting today!¡± Chu Qing shrugged. Those people seemed to be very excited. Lin Dong quickly gathered his usual group of friends, and they were all taken aback by Chu Qing¡¯s decision to join them. It was evident that they didn¡¯t expect someone like Chu Qing, known for being a good student and popr among girls, to apany them to such a ce. Chu Qing was a little curious. Where exactly was Lin Dong bringing them? ¡°Hehe, we¡¯re here. Boss, turn on four machines!¡± Lin Dong shouted heroically. He turned around and looked at the dumbfounded Chu Qing, patting his shoulder. ¡°Since it¡¯s your first time ying, 1¡¯11 treat you today!¡± Chu Qing was taken aback and could only nod in a daze. He never anticipated that Lin Dong would bring him to an inte cafe! Chu Qing hade to this ce countless times a week in his previous life! However, the scene in the inte cafe stunned him. There were girls everywhere in the hall. Some were disheveled, some were morous, and there were very few boys. The boys were surrounded by those girls. In the inte cafe, boys were rare animals like pandas! Chu Qing even saw a girl curled up on the sofa with a nket wrapped around her. There was even a washbasin at her feet. She seemed to have lived here for many days! Chu Qing wiped the sweat off his forehead. The inte cafe they entered wasn¡¯t exactly high-end, but it didn¡¯t require ID cards for entry. It was a popr spot among the students, which exined the significant crowd inside. Luckily, Lin Dong and the others arrived early. Otherwise, they might have struggled to find seats if they hade a littleter. With the small note in hand, Chu Qing, Lin Dong, and the rest found a secluded corner and settled down. Lin Dong, who hadn¡¯t used aputer in a while, appeared slightly unfamiliar with the setup. Chu Qing hadn¡¯t expected Lin Dong to have such a hobby. Other than eating, he actually had other hobbies¡­ Chu Qing keyed in his identity number and logged into theputer. He was a little confused. What should he y? Chu Qing, in the past, could be described as having experienced a wide range of games. He had yed almost all of the popr ones and even some foreign single-yer games. However, his favorite game by far was League of Legends. ¡°What do you want to y?¡± Chu Qing nced at Lin Dong beside him. At this moment, Lin Dong had already skillfully entered a game. ¡°Hehe, we¡¯re going to have chicken dinner tonight!¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about¡­¡± The once-revered gaming champion had fallen to such a state that he was unaware of the games avable in the market. Chu Qing scratched his head, realizing how out of touch he had be. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s chicken dinner¡ªPUBG.¡± Lin Dong looked at Chu Qing, expecting better from him. ¡°I still don¡¯t understand. Tell me in detail.¡± Chu Qing blushed. In the past, he was the one teaching others how to y games. He didn¡¯t expect that there would be a day when others would point fingers and teach him how to y games. He had to say that the tables had turned¡­ Lin Dong didn¡¯t find it troublesome. He exined the game to Chu Qing in detail like an old bird. Only then did Chu Qing look enlightened and nod.. Chapter 59 - 59: Chicken Dinner Chapter 59: Chicken Dinner Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios So this is an FPS game. Chu Qing nodded and clicked on the game. Unable to contain his excitement, he let out a roar. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll lead you guys to victory!¡± Lin Dong looked at Chu Qing as if he was looking at a retard. ¡°Dude, do you have an ount?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Chu Qing felt a deep sense of disappointment. He couldn¡¯t help but feel incredibly disheartened by how badly he was being looked down upon today. ¡°Yes, this game costs 98 yuan to buy.¡± Chu Qing nodded. So this was a paid game¡­ Lin Dong lowered his head and fiddled with his phone for a long time. Then, he received an ount and logged in for Chu Qing. The four of them quickly formed a team and entered a match! Chu Qing was a little excited. It had been many years since he had yed such an online game. No, not many years, but hundreds of years. He wondered what would happen. After the four of them waited for the game to start, they began the parachute drop. Despite it being Chu Qing¡¯s first time ying, he didn¡¯t appear unfamiliar at all. Shooting games often followed a simr temte, so many of the controls and operations were familiar to him. ¡°All right, jump!¡± With Lin Dong¡¯s order, the other three jumped out of the ne, leaving Chu Qing stunned. ¡°Jump! Press F!¡± Lin Dong reminded him from the side. Only then did Chu Qing jump out with them, but he was still a distance away. Chu Qingnded in an abandoned factory. Just as hended, he saw four parachutesnding with him. ¡°Chu Qing, why are you over there?!¡± ¡°1 don¡¯t know. I was separated from you guys¡­¡± Chu Qing scratched his head and started to pick up a gun. In front of him was something that looked like a sniper rifle. Chu Qing equipped it. This gun is a 98K. ¡°Wait, we¡¯lle and pick you up. Stay low¡­¡± Lin Dong wiped his sweat. The ce where they jumped was filled with gunshots. It seemed like there were at least three teams here. Chu Qing put on his gun in a daze, only to realize that a person was charging at him with a fist. Chu Qing subconsciously clicked the button and fired. Headshot! The man instantly fell to the ground and began to crawl. ¡°Lin Dong, did I kill someone?¡± Chu Qing couldn¡¯t believe that his aim was so good that he could kill someone with a single shot. ¡°Huh? You did. Quick, hurry up and finish him off¡­¡± Before Lin Dong could finish his sentence, he suddenly stopped talking. Chu Qing found himself face-to-face with an enemy. Some were wielding pans, while others had pistols in hand. Chu Qing fought back, managing to knock down one opponent. However, he was ultimately overwhelmed and hacked to death¡­ ¡°This game is quite fun!¡± Chu Qing was a little excited. This game was quite fun in terms of settings and other aspects. After ying a few rounds with Lin Dong and the others, Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but feel a little regretful that he didn¡¯t get to win. Looking at the time, it was already past seven in the evening. Chu Qing still had to make a trip to Ye Chenxi¡¯s house. He probably wouldn¡¯t be able to continue ying anymore. Chu Qing thought for a while and suddenly remembered that he had to go to Chen Huahua¡¯s ce. With Chen Huahua¡¯s personality, she probably went out for another night when Chu Qing wasn¡¯t around yesterday. Although nothing happened to Chen Huahua, he was still a little worried. With the approaching World Treasures auction, it was no wonder that the underground forces in Jinmen were in a state of turmoil. The stakes were high, and everyone was vying for their share of the treasures. ¡°Lin Dong, you guys continue ying. I¡¯ll go home first.¡± Chu Qing stood up. ¡°No way. We¡¯ve only yed for more than two hours. Let¡¯s y for a while more?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t. I still have something to do. Let¡¯se again tomorrow after school!¡± Lin Dong looked at Chu Qing as if he was looking at a retard. ¡°Tomorrow is Saturday. Are you going to school?¡± Chu Qing was taken aback. It suddenly dawned on him that tomorrow was Saturday. He had been so upied in the past couple of days that he hadpletely lost track of time and couldn¡¯t even remember what day of the week it was. In the past, Fridays were filled with excitement for Chu Qing. He would eagerly anticipate the entire day and then venture out to have a wild night with a group of mischievous friends, often not returning home until dawn. Chu Qing smiled bitterly. ¡°I really have something on today. We¡¯ll have a chance to y again.¡± Lin Dong could only nod in agreement. Despite ying only a few rounds, Chu Qing¡¯s skills genuinely impressed him. Chu Qing consistently managed tond headshots, and if it weren¡¯t for Chu Qing¡¯s presence, Lin Dong might have suspected him of cheating. After leaving, Chu Qing took a taxi to the Ye family¡¯s house first. When Chu Qing arrived at the Ye family¡¯s residence, he was taken aback by the unusual silence. Normally, the Ye family¡¯s ce would be bustling with activity, brightly lit, and filled with people. But today, it seemed oddly calm and quiet, which left Chu Qing feeling puzzled. Upon seeing Chu Qing¡¯s arrival, the two burly female bodyguards nodded in recognition. They had be quite familiar with Chu Qing over time.. Chapter 60 - 60: Sale Chapter 60: Sale Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Are you looking for Miss Ye Chenxi?¡± ¡°Yes, please.¡± Chu Qing sat down in the living room. Just as he picked up a cup of tea, Ye Chenxi ran over, panting. Chu Qing maintained his gaze and reminded himself that he was a gentleman¡­ ¡°Hehe, what are you here for today? Are you here to y with me?¡± Ye Chenxi sat beside Chu Qing and did not care about her image at all. She picked up the cold tea and took a sip. ¡°It¡¯s not¡­¡± Chu Qing sweated. Ye Chenxi was about to inherit the family and be the head of the family. Why was she still so childish¡­ ¡°Oh¡­¡± Ye Chenxi was a little disappointed and said, ¡°Then what are you here for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here for the coboration!¡± Chu Qing suppressed his anger and threw his backpack in front of Ye Chenxi. ¡°Here, there are 30 of them. Use them as you see fit.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fast!¡± Ye Chenxi¡¯s face revealed a hint of surprise as she received the spirit talismans from Chu Qing. She had anticipated a wait of several days before receiving them, but to her astonishment, Chu Qing had managed to deliver all 30 spirit talismans in just one day. ¡°30. Is that all?¡± ¡°Yes, 1 didn¡¯t get much sleep because I knew you were in a hurry. I had to work quickly.¡± Chu Qing nodded. Ye Chenxi was a little touched. She took the backpack and felt the aura brought by the unknown energy inside. ¡°How do I use it?¡± Ye Chenxi asked. ¡°It¡¯s simple. You only have to activate it with your internal energy to form a protective shield.¡± ¡°Just like that?¡± Ye Chenxi found it hard to believe. Chu Qing rolled his eyes. ¡°Okay, what¡¯s the price for one?¡± ¡°That¡¯s up to you. I don¡¯t care.¡± Chu Qing paused. ¡°By the way, this is for you.¡± Chu Qing took out a jade pendant that he had prepared beforehand from his pocket and threw it into Ye Chenxi¡¯s hand. ¡°How much does this cost?¡± ¡°It¡¯s free. I specially made this for you.¡± Ye Chenxi was stunned for a moment and her face turned slightly red. She did not expect Chu Qing to specially make one for her. ¡°Th-thank you¡­¡± ¡°What are you thanking me for? You can consider raising the price of those spirit talismans. I¡¯ll be delighted.¡± Chu Qing chuckled and turned to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to stay a little longer?¡± There was disappointment in Ye Chenxi¡¯s eyes. ¡°I still have to look for two other people. Mom will scold me if I go home toote at night.¡± Chu Qingughed and turned to leave. Ye Chenxi burst outughing. Only then did she remember that the young man in front of her was only an 18-year-old student who was about to take the college entrance examination. Chu Qing left the Ye family and took a taxi to Chen Huahua¡¯s house. Chu Qing suddenly realized that he looked like a courier who delivered things everywhere. When Chu Qing arrived at Chen Huahua¡¯s house, he realized he didn¡¯t have the key. He pondered for a moment and then used his spiritual energy to smash the lock. With a gentle push, he opened the door and stepped inside. ¡°Hello, delivery!¡± Chu Qing shouted as soon as he entered. Only then did he realize that Chen Huahua was sleeping soundly on the sofa. ¡°What a pig¡­¡± Chu Qing smiled and shook his head. He walked to Chen Huahua¡¯s side. Chen Huahua seemed to be having a nightmare as she kicked her legs. Chu Qing caressed Chen Huahua¡¯s head and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Boohoo, don¡¯t leave me¡­¡± Chen Huahua curled up like a kitten and grabbed Chu Qing with both hands. It seemed like he had to spend more time with her in the future¡­ Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but think that Chen Huahua must be very lonely, so she had to put aputer everywhere. Chu Qing sat in the darkness for a while before Chen Huahua slowly woke up. She opened her eyes in a daze and saw someone sitting beside her. ¡°Chu Qing?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Huahua threw herself into Chu Qing¡¯s arms. Chu Qing stroked her hair and said gently. ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Chen Huahua pouted, tears flickering in her eyes. ¡°I dreamed of my mother again. She doesn¡¯t want me and Dad anymore.¡± Chu Qingforted Chen Huahua as he listened. He did not expect Chen Huahua to grow up in a single-parent family. He could not help but hug her even tighter. Chen Huahua cried for a long time before she calmed down and stared at Chu Qing¡¯s face. ¡°What? Is there a flower on my face?¡± Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but find it amusing. Chen Huahua was wearing loose pajamas, her hair was disheveled, and there was a strand sticking up. She looked incredibly adorable. ¡°You won¡¯t suddenly leave me one day, right¡­¡± Chu Qing was stunned and his heart tightened for some reason. Would he really not leave? One day, perhaps he would return to his original world. At that time, would he and Chen Huahua still interact like this? However, he really could not bear to reject this kitten-like girl in front of him. ¡°I¡­ won¡¯t leave.¡± Chu Qing said word by word. ¡°Hmph, 1 reckon you won¡¯t dare to leave either. If you dare to leave, I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°What will you do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bite you to death!¡± Chapter 61 - 61: Sudden Investigation Chapter 61: Sudden Investigation Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chen Huahua pounced over. With a thought, Chu Qing switched from defense to offense and pressed Chen Huahua onto the sofa. The long night had begun. ¡°Why were you so rough¡­¡± ¡°That way, you won¡¯t go out and mess around.¡± Chen Huahua smiled mischievously and wanted to turn over, but she realized that she had no strength to move. Chu Qing smiled bitterly. ¡°I want to eat barbecue¡­¡± On the bed, Chen Huahua started rolling around and acting cute. Chu Qing was a little helpless. This move was effective every time. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go buy it for you¡­¡± Chu Qingpromised. The night¡¯s battle made his stomach growl. Chu Qing casually put on his clothes and took out his phone. There were more than ten missed calls and text messages. Chu Qing looked at the time. It was already past 10! Oh no! He opened the missed calls and sure enough, they were all from his father. Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. He had gone overboard just now. He didn¡¯t expect to forget the time. Chu Qing put on his clothes and went out. He called his father. ¡°Hello, Dad¡­¡± ¡°Chu Qing, where did you go? Why aren¡¯t you home yet? I¡¯m so worried about you!¡± His father¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, full of urgency. Chu Qing¡¯s heart warmed. ¡°It¡¯s fine. What can happen to an adult like me?¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you answer the call? I was so anxious¡­ You didn¡¯t go to the female ssmate¡¯s house, right?¡± ¡°No, how is that possible¡­¡± Chu Qing was shocked, but he denied it. ¡°I went to the self-study room with Lin Dong and the others. My phone was silent.¡± ¡°I see¡­ Where are you? I¡¯ll get your mother to pick you upter.¡± ¡°I¡¯m at¡ª¡± Chu Qing felt a surge of nausea lying to his father. Chu Qing had no choice but to tell his father the address of the inte cafe he had gone to previously. ¡°Alright, wait there. I¡¯ll get your mother to pick you up soon.¡± Chu Qing hurriedly agreed and hung up. ¡°It¡¯s so far!¡± Chu Qing let out a loud howl and started leaping back and forth between the floors, like an urban version of Spider-Man. ¡°Hey, Fatty, are you guys still ying there?¡± As he ran, Chu Qing called Lin Dong and the others. ¡°All, we just finished ying and are preparing to go home¡­¡± ¡°Alright, wait for me at the door!¡± As Chu Qing spoke, he sped up. With Chu Qing¡¯s spiritual energy barely depleted, he finally managed to arrive there, pretending to look as if he had just rushed over, panting heavily. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother Chu?¡± Lin Dong was a little confused. ¡°Fortunately, you guys have been ying until now¡­ My parents are checking up on me and areing to pick me up.¡± Chu Qing, Lin Dong, and the other two stood obediently in a row like primary school students¡­ Beep! A car horn caught Chu Qing¡¯s attention. He turned to look and confirmed that his father had indeed asked his mother toe and pick him up. ¡°Chu Qing, over here!¡± Chu Qing¡¯s mother shouted. Chu Qing hurriedly ran over to his mother¡¯s car. ¡°Lin Dong, I¡¯ll get going first. See you next week!¡± ¡°Bye, Brother Chu!¡± Lin Dong wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and disappeared in a sh. ¡°Chu Qing, where were you?¡± Chu Qing¡¯s mother smiled at him, but Chu Qing had an ominous feeling. ¡°Huh? No, I didn¡¯t go anywhere¡­¡± Chu Qing stammered. ¡°You¡¯re still pretending. You smell like smoke. You probably just ran out of the Inte cafe, right?¡± Chu Qing cursed in his heart. At this moment, his mother must have obtained some important evidence. ¡°Yes, Lin Dong and the others came to y with me for a while. Heli¡­¡± Chu Qing scratched his head. ¡°Just as 1 expected, you rascal. How can boys go to a ce like an inte cafe?¡± His motherughed and lit a cigarette.. Chapter 62 - 62: Ye Chenxi’s Help Chapter 62: Ye Chenxi¡¯s Help Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mom, why are you suddenly smoking?¡± Chu Qing frowned slightly. He recalled that his father used to smoke in the past, but due to his mother¡¯s insistence, he eventually quit. He didn¡¯t expect her to secretly smoke again today. ¡°If I don¡¯t do this, how can you exin the smell of smoke on your body?¡± His mother quickly finished half of the cigarette in a few puffs. She then rolled down the window and flicked the remaining half out. Concerned, she said, ¡°Your father has a keen sense of smell. If he finds out you have gone to an inte cafe, it will be disastrous!¡± Chu Qing touched his nose and nodded in agreement, an awkward smile on his face. If the two of them knew what he had just done, wouldn¡¯t they go crazy on the spot? At this moment, Chu Qing suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°By the way, Mom, I might be backte tomorrow.¡± ¡°Why? Are you going to the inte cafe again?¡± His mother teased, making Chu Qing blush. ¡°No, it¡¯s a ss reunion, so I might be backter.¡± ¡°How about this¡­ I¡¯ll send you another 2,000 yuanter. I guess you¡¯ve used up most of the money I gave youst time?¡± Chu Qing nodded and his heart warmed. Even though Chu Qing had never asked his parents for money, his mother would often inquire if he had enough money to spend. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Mom has been rather rich recently. If you need money, tell me. You don¡¯t have to take the initiative to save.¡± His mother seemed to be in a very good mood today. She kept chatting with Chu Qing and never stopped talking. ¡°Rich? Is the situation at thepany better?¡± ¡°Yes, thepany has recently secured a few major orders, so we can say we¡¯ve ovee the difficult period.¡± Chu Qing nodded, but his heart skipped a beat. A few major orders¡­ Could it be that Ye Chenxi had done something? Upon reflection, it seemed usible. Chu Qing recalled his conversation with Ye Chenxi regarding his family¡¯s situation. Ye Chenxi had hinted at assisting his mother with certain matters. Chu Qing heaved a long sigh of relief. He felt much better seeing his parents happier. ¡°By the way, Chu Qing, your jade pendant¡­¡± Chu Qing¡¯s heart tightened. Could his mother have seen something? ¡°Hehe, 1 feel quitefortable wearing it. When did you secretly save up so much money?¡± ¡°Oh? Well, I had some New Year¡¯s money before. Then, I encountered a monk at the temple. He imed that I had the aura of a celestial being or something like that, so he sold me a few pieces of jade¡­¡± Chu Qing offered a half-truth in his exnation. He felt it was necessary to provide some exnation, but revealing the actual cost of the jade pendants, which exceeded 20,000 yuan, seemed inappropriate. Chu Qing¡¯s phone rang. He looked down and saw that it was a transfer message. ¡°1.2 million?¡± Chu Qing was stunned and eximed. ¡°What?¡± His mother was focused on driving and didn¡¯t hear what Chu Qing was saying. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s n-nothing¡­¡± Chu Qing pretended that nothing had happened and deleted the message. Chu Qing was astonished to learn that the Ye family had purchased each spirit talisman at a price exceeding 40,000 yuan. Considering there were 30 talismans in total, this batch alone would bring him a staggering ie of 1.2 million yuan. However, Chu Qing was well aware that the actual market price for such a talisman wouldn¡¯t be as high. It was likely that Ye Chenxi had included a portion of the favor owed to him. After all, Chu Qing had provided significant assistance to the Ye family over a considerable period of time. Furthermore, he had granted them exclusive selling rights this time. Hence, the Ye family could only utilize these means to express their gratitude and repay Chu Qing¡¯s kindness. Initially, Chu Qing had over 600,000 yuan remaining from his previous sales. With this recent transaction, he earned an additional 1.2 million yuan, bringing his total to nearly two million yuan. How should I spend it¡­ Chu Qing chuckled wryly. 1 le never imagined that spending money could be such a challenge. He used to think that no matter how much he earned, it would never be enough to satisfy his desires. But now, he had earned a substantial amount just by utilizing some techniques he brought from another world. If he could refine actual medicinal pills from his previous life, he wondered how much they would be worth in the market. The prices would likely be astronomical. Some of the medicinal pills from before could even extend a person¡¯s lifespan. If such a thing could appear in the current world, it would be shocking. However, when he thought about how he still had to prepare to enter Jinmen City¡¯s business empire, he realized that two million yuan was not a big deal. At that point, money would likely flow like water. Chu Qing realized he needed to be well-prepared for such a situation. The car pulled up to their home, and Chu Qing and his mother stepped out. Chu Qing¡¯s father had prepared a sumptuous feast, expecting Chu Qing to join them for dinner. However, he was taken aback when he realized that Chu Qing wouldn¡¯t being home for dinner. Chu Qing was a little ashamed. The dishes on the table had already been heated up by his father again. They looked tempting. Chu Qing had not eaten tonight. ¡°Why are you back sote? And you, working sote again.¡± There was a hint of resentment in his father¡¯s eyes. Chu Qing and his mother could only lower their heads and smile awkwardly. It was better not to provoke his father at this time. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m back now. 1 have a social gathering at thepany today..¡± Chapter 63 - 63: List Chapter 63: List Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chu Qing wiped the sweat off his forehead. His father was the same as his mother in his previous life. He revealed the coquettishness of a woman. Chu Qing endured the cold and evil feeling in his heart and sat down to eat. ¡°By the way, Chu Qing, why do you smell like smoke?¡± As they sat down to eat, Chu Qing¡¯s father cast a sudden nce at him. Chu Qing could sense a hidden sense of hostility in his father¡¯s gaze. If Chu Qing couldn¡¯t provide a satisfactory exnation, he knew that a storm of violence might be waiting for him. ¡°Hehe, 1 want to report! Mom secretly smoked.¡± Chu Qing chuckled, betraying his mother. As expected, Chu Qing¡¯s mother pretended to shoot him a fierce re and scolded him, calling him a troublemaker. However, the two of them clearly had a look in their eyes that only they knew about. They had finally gotten away with it. His father quickly changed the subject, directing his attention towards his wife. Chu Qing silently breathed a sigh of relief, grateful that he had managed to avoid his father¡¯s anger. He knew that if his father found out that he had been at the Inte cafe, he would be furious. ¡°I¡¯m done eating.¡± Chu Qing took a few more bites of his food, but his mind was preupied with thoughts of Chen Huahua, who was still hungry. He didn¡¯t have much appetite and quickly finished a few more mouthfuls before excusing himself from the table. ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat more? By the way, Chu Qing, some uncles asked you where you bought that jade pendant.¡± Chu Qing pretended not to hear him and turned to walk into the room. Then, he quickly closed the door. His actions were smooth. ¡°This child¡­¡± His father shook his head, then red at his mother. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you.¡± ¡°When did 1 spoil him¡­¡± Chu Qing¡¯s mother¡¯s face was filled with helplessness. She didn¡¯t have much time at home every day. She didn¡¯t even know how Chu Qing¡¯s studies were. ¡°I haven¡¯t settled the score with you for smoking!¡± His father continued his relentless banter. He had already entered an invincible state, causing his mother to scream in surrender. ¡°By the way.¡± His mother suddenly frowned and mentioned something. ¡°About my Second Sis¡­¡± ¡°Why are you talking about her?¡± His father didn¡¯t look pleased. His mother chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Let me finish.¡± ¡°She went to a nightclub and got her leg broken. I heard she pulled a dine-and-dash¡­¡± ¡°This is called retribution¡­¡± The two of them whispered to each other, unaware that Chu Qing was listening in from his hiding spot in the room. He felt relieved that they didn¡¯t suspect him in connection to the situation. They knew their child well enough to trust that he wouldn¡¯t be involved. In their eyes, Chu Qing was a timid little boy who didn¡¯t even dare to kill chickens. He was usually good at studying and didn¡¯t have many friends. How could he be rted to those people in nightclubs? However, Chu Qing was a little worried. If the two of them really found out that his power in Jinmen City was not to be underestimated, what would they think? Chu Qing sighed and realized that he could only postpone dealing with the situation for the time being. After locking the door and pretending to be asleep, Chu Qing transformed into a superhero in the night again and jumped out of the window. He bought barbecue skewers and rushed to Chen Huahua¡¯s house. When he arrived at her house, Chen Huahua was asleep on the sofa again. What time did this girl sleepst night? Or rather, what time did she sleep this morning¡­ Chu Qing was at a loss for words. Perhaps it was due to the strenuous physical activity they had engaged in earlier, causing Chen Huahua to fall asleep from exhaustion. He carefully carried Chen Huahua onto her bed and covered her with a nket. Only then did Chu Qing tiptoe away and leave a note for her. Remember to eat when you wake up. Chu Qing gently stroked Chen Huahua¡¯s hair, his affection for her evident. Among all the people he knew, she resembled the delicate girls from his past life the most. She was introverted, sensitive, and appeared carefree, yet deep down, she was more fragile than anyone else. At this moment, Chen Huahua was curled up like a lobster with her body arched. This was her favorite sleeping position. Chu Qing suddenly realized that theputer seemed to be on. There was also a post-it note around theputer screen, written: For Chu Qing. Chu Qing leaned over to take a look. There was a name list on it. The more he read, the more confused he became. What kind of list was this? At the back of the list, there was a brief introduction, which was basic information about those people. Chu Qing took a look. He didn¡¯t know most of the people, but there were still some names he was familiar with. For example, Ye Qingmei and Zhai Yu. Zhai Yu is 23 years old and rebellious. As an illegitimate child, he doesn¡¯t receive recognition from the family, but his exceptional talents have made him reluctantly epted. He works as an overseer at the World Treasures Auction House in Jinmen. Despite being an outsider, he excels at his role. Zhai Yu has a personality that resembles that of a girl, and he has a fondness for sports cars. Chu Qing smiled. So Zhai Yu had such a secret that no one knew about¡ªhe was an illegitimate child. However, what the hell was with that girl-like personality? Could sports cars only be enjoyed by boys? Chapter 64 - 64: Astonishment Chapter 64: Astonishment Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Afterward, Chu Qing saw Ye Chenxi¡¯s name and also Tang Ziyan¡¯s. Chu Qing¡¯s eyes gradually turned serious. As he read to the end, he realized that this list included almost all the ancient martial arts families in Jinmen City. At the back was a map that Chen Huahua had made herself. On it were detailed markings of various passageways and structures of a huge studio. There were a fewrge words: World Treasures Auction House! Chu Qing learned that Chen Huahua had specially prepared this for him. For some reason, Chen Huahua found out that Chu Qing was going to participate in this auction, so she made this list and map so that he could be prepared for any incidents. Chu Qing¡¯s heart was filled with gratitude. Although Chen Huahua had never said anything to him, she had done a lot for him in the dark. Chu Qing gently kissed Chen Huahua¡¯s forehead and saved the list. He needed to memorize this list in advance. There was not much time left until the auction. Once the World Treasures Auction House started, Chu Qing would be exposed to variousrge families. At that time, it would be time to draw his sword. Chu Qing wanted to let these so-called ancient martial arts families know what a man was. After tucking Chen Huahua in, Chu Qing went out again. This time, he was going to look for Zhai Yu. This information was obtained at the right time. If Chu Qing had not obtained it, he would not have thought of taking Zhai Yu under his wing. After all, Zhai Yu was a member of the Zhai family. It was still a little difficult to poach him so openly. Then, when he saw this information, he realized that perhaps Zhai Yu¡¯s rtionship with the family was not that harmonious. Perhaps this was his chance. Zhai Yu had helped him a lot. Now, Chu Qing just didn¡¯t know what Zhai Yu was thinking. Was he a trustworthy person or someone with ulterior motives? Chu Qing took out his phone. ¡°Hello, Zhai Yu?¡± ¡°Hey, Brother Chu Qing. What¡¯s up?¡± It was as quiet as ever around Zhai Yu. Chu Qing guessed that he was still at the World Treasures Auction House, dealing with the merchants who came to him from all over the city to seek various treasures. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. 1 just wanted to give you something and drink with you.¡± Chu Qing briefly exined his intentions. ¡°Oh? Where are you? 1¡¯11 pick you up!¡± When Zhai Yu heard that they were having a meal, he seemed to be excited. His face was a little red, scaring the surrounding people so much that they did not dare to make a sound. Everyone in the industry knew that Zhai Yu was in charge of their life and death. He was given a lot of power and the price seemed to be controlled by him at will. At least, many people understood how much profit he had made over the years when they saw the Lamborghini that he drove. ¡°No, i¡¯ll go to you. I¡¯m not far away.¡± Chu Qing hung up the phone. Zhai Yu shouted excitedly, ¡°The store is closed!¡± This caused amotion. Most people were angry but did not dare to say anything. They could only suppress theirints and wait in line tomorrow. Chu Qing called a taxi and arrived at Zhai Yu¡¯s shop about seven to eight minutester. On the que were five golden words: World Treasures Auction House Although the door of Zhai Yu¡¯s shop was still wide open, most people knew that the World Treasures Auction House was already closed because there was no one inside. The World Treasures Auction House also had a strange unwritten rule¡ªit was never closed! However, anyone foolish enough to attempt to disrupt the tranquility of this ce would undoubtedly find themselves facing dire consequences. The roar of an engine interrupted Chu Qing¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Here!¡± Today, Zhai Yu changed his car. It was a Bugatti Veyron, which was also a sports car model simr to a Lamborghini. Chu Qing discreetly wiped away his sweat, perplexed by Zhai Yu¡¯s immense wealth. What had be of the supposed background of being an unacknowledged illegitimate child? Chu Qing jumped into the car. ¡°Where are we going to eat? Brother Chu Qing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± Chu Qing said casually. Although he still cared about the quality of the food, his goal today was really not to eat. Chu Qing needed to talk to Zhai Yu about something. ¡°In that case, i know a decent restaurant, but 1 don¡¯t know if it suits your taste.¡± ¡°By the way, you¡¯ve helped me a lot. This is a token of my appreciation.¡± Chu Qing took out the jade pendant from his pocket and handed it to Zhai Yu. This is¡­ Chapter 65 - 65: Roping In Chapter 65: Roping In Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhai Yu held his breath, clutching the jade pendant tightly. An enigmatic expression flickered across his eyes, emanating a peculiar energy that Chu Qing could distinctly sense. It was as if he had activated his spiritual vision and could clearly see the direction, flow, and even the value of the energy. This is probably the Golden Pupils he talked about. Lost in contemtion, Chu Qing pondered the state of affairs. In a world where most cultivation techniques failed to captivate him, it was the lesser-known methods that held his interest. After all, this world possessed its own underlying principles and traditions. For example, Chu Qing was very interested in the Golden Pupils. Zhai Yu looked at it for a long time and suddenly raised his head, his face filled with shock. ¡°This¡­ This is too expensive¡­¡± Zhai Yu smiled bitterly. Although this piece of jade was valuable, it was not as simple as it seemed. Zhai Yu keenly perceived the immense energy emanating from the jade. While uncertain of its precise purpose, he had a distinct awareness that it held significantplexity, far from being an ordinary object. Zhai Yu¡¯s faith in Chu Qing was unwavering. How could someone capable of casually producing an item like a Spirit Stone, which didn¡¯t even exist in their previous world, be so naive as to give a jade stone worth over 100,000 yuan to someone? ¡°It¡¯s not that expensive. It¡¯s just a small token of my appreciation.¡± Chu Qing smiled. As expected, Zhai Yu was especially sensitive to such a treasure. It seemed like Zhai Yu knew the value of this jade very well. ¡°Does it have any effect?¡± Zhai Yu¡¯s throat felt a little dry. He licked his lips and asked. ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t have any special effects.¡± Chu Qing paused for a moment and continued, ¡°It can save your life and extend it. At the same time, it has some minor effects.¡± Zhai Yu felt his breathing quicken. Only then did he realize that Chu Qing had called him yesterday to ask about the jade. It turned out that he wanted to prepare a gift for him. For a moment, Zhai Yu¡¯s heart was filled withplicated thoughts. As an illegitimate child, he had never received any recognition from a young age. It might have been more tolerable if he had been born a girl, but being a boy added furtherplications to his situation. Fortunately, he had disyed unprecedented talent in the cultivation of the Golden Pupils and was sensitive to business opportunities. That was why the family recognized him. However, even so, he had never obtained anything extra from the family. He did not expect that he would receive such an expensive thank-you gift just for helping Chu Qing resolve a few troubles. This confused him. ¡°Take it.¡± As if seeing the confusion in Zhai Yu¡¯s eyes, Chu Qing tightened his grip on the jade pendant. ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll ept it.¡± There was a hint of gratitude in Zhai Yu¡¯s eyes. Chu Qing smiled and nodded. At that moment, Zhai Yu suddenly thought of something. Chu Qing had just bought this jadest night. It had only been a day, but he had already made it. The value of this piece of jade was at least 10 million yuan above the market! The things he had personally verified were undoubtedly correct. That¡¯s precisely why Zhai Yu umted around ten million yuan in pure profits in less than two years! With this in mind, Zhai Yu¡¯s gaze now held a hint of awe, expressing his reverence for a formidable young individual who was about to make a name for himself in Jinmen City! ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡± Zhai Yu suppressed theplicated thoughts. He stepped on the elerator and the Bugatti Veyron roared away. The ce where Zhai Yu brought Chu Qing to was an unusual hotpot restaurant. Smelling the intoxicating fragrance, Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but feel tempted. Aftering here for so long, he had really never eaten hotpot. The name of this restaurant was Jinmen Lamb Hotpot. It seemed that Zhai Yu was already a regr customer here. The waiter came to their side enthusiastically. ¡°Brother Yu, will you have the usual?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll have all your signature dishes.¡± Although the waiter was a little surprised, he still nodded. She couldn¡¯t help but start to guess Chu Qing¡¯s identity behind Zhai Yu. Chu Qing was dressed casually in a lightweight sports outfit, with ordinary sports shoes that appeared to be around 500 to 600 yuan in value. While Chu Qing¡¯s family was moderately affluent, he never ced much importance on his attire. As long as it was lightweight andfortable, it suited him just fine. However, Chu Qing¡¯s handsome face made her imagination run wild. Could it be that these two people had that kind of rtionship?! What a waste¡­ Chu Qing didn¡¯t notice the waitress¡¯s strange gaze. Even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t say anything. He had seen this kind of gaze many times. Chu Qing¡¯s curiosity was piqued by the embellishments of the shop. He had heard about this establishment before¡ªit was renowned for its luxurious offerings and top-notch service. Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but entertain the idea of visiting and experiencing it himself. He did not expect Zhai Yu to bring him here today to broaden his horizons.. Chapter 66 - 66: Like-mindedness Chapter 66: Like-mindedness Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Hehe, Brother Chu Qing, this restaurant serves good food. But how should 1 put it? Hotpot¡­¡± Zhai Yu spoke and hesitated. However, Chu Qing could tell the hidden meaning in Zhai Yu¡¯s words. Chu Qing shared the same sentiment. He believed it was crucial to acquaint himself with hotpot etiquette before indulging in it. After all, sweating was an inevitable part of the hotpot experience, and he cared little about his appearance in such moments. Chu Qing remembered that he had once read a post that said that if a girl went to eat hotpot with you, she really didn¡¯t care about her image. Chu Qing only thought a little of this. Hotpot came in various forms, with each region having its distinct vors. Take, for instance, the renowned Chuanyu hotpot, known for its use of spicy, aromatic, and oily broths. Chu Qing had apanied his parents on a visit to a Chuanyu hotpot restaurant, and the experience had left asting impression on him. As for themb slices they were currently enjoying, it was an entirely different experience. The finest cuts ofmb, sliced paper-thin, would be fully cooked within half a minute of being dipped into the simmering pot. Once cooked to perfection, they would be savored with the apaniment of sesame sauce. It was an exquisite delight, indeed. The two of them chatted casually and the dishes were served one after another. No wonder the ce they were at was called a luxurious private room. The speed at which the dishes were served was also extraordinary. There were even two waiters standing beside them. They served them tes and could even help cook. Zhai Yu waved his hand and gestured for the two of them to leave. The two of them nodded and walked out of the room together. ¡°Sigh, 1 think it¡¯s better to do this myself. 1 can¡¯t stand being served everywhere 1 go. It¡¯s not like 1 don¡¯t have hands.¡± Chu Qing smiled and agreed. The mo of them should be the ones cooking the hotpot. Chu Qing also rolled up his sleeves. The air conditioner in the room was not turned on, so when the hotpot began to boil, the air in the room was surrounded by fog, and the fresh fragrance began to spread throughout the entire room. ¡°Brother Chu Qing, let me toast you.¡± The two of them indulged in the feast enthusiastically, their spirits soaring. Zhai Yu raised his beer ss, his face turning red as he continued to eat heartily. Beads of sweat trickled down his neck, a testament to the spicy and invigorating experience of the meal. Chu Qing waved his hand and poured a ss of cold beer. ¡°No, 1 should be the one toasting you.¡± The two of them shirked for a long time. In the end, they looked at each other and smiled, drinking the beer in one gulp. Neither of them said anything about who was toasting the other. ¡°Brother Chu Qing, this is the first time someone recognizes my worth beyond just my family background.¡± Zhai Yu¡¯s eyes suddenly dimmed as if he was thinking about something. Then, he smiled and shook his head. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± As Chu Qing cooked themb slice, he looked at Zhai Yu in surprise. In his opinion, Zhai Yu should have a lot of friends. In fact, he was the kind of person who was more popr. Zhai Yu smiled bitterly and poured himself another ss of beer. At this moment, Chu Qing picked up a bottle of cold beer and nodded at him. ¡°Drink it in a bottle. It feels better.¡± Zhai Yu was not pretentious. He picked up a bottle of cold beer that had just been opened and swallowed it in one gulp. Half the bottle was already gone. ¡°1 grew up alone with my father. It wasn¡¯t untilter that my father told me that my mother was an amazing person.¡± ¡°Oh? But what¡¯s the point¡­¡± As Zhai Yu spoke, he never stopped drinking the beer in his hand. He took another sip and emptied the beer bottle. ¡°Ever since 1 relocated to a new city and school, I¡¯ve noticed people giving me strange looks.¡± ¡°At that time, 1 didn¡¯t know what that kind of look meant. It was onlyter that 1 knew what they were.¡± ¡°People were sympathetic towards me, and I even befriended a girl who seemed genuinely kind. However, one day, she asked me a hurtful question: ¡®Are you an illegitimate child?''¡± Chu Qing smiled. He opened another bottle of beer for Zhai Yu and handed it over. Zhai Yu took it and drank it in one gulp. ¡°Do you understand how it feels? It¡¯s as if I¡¯ve never belonged with them. 1 used to believe that people were inherently equal, but it was at that moment that 1 realized they saw themselves as aristocrats while viewing me as an anomaly.¡± Chu Qing remained silent, simply drinking alongside Zhai Yu. He matched Zhai Yu¡¯s pace, drinking as much as hispanion did. This was his interpretation of camaraderie at the beer table. ¡°Do you hate them?¡± Chu Qing thought for a moment and asked. ¡°Hate? Maybe¡­¡± ¡°In the past two years, I¡¯ve been nurtured as a key figure. A lot of the family¡¯s resources will be given to me. 1 know that, but in their eyes, 1 might still be an anomaly.¡± ¡°If not for my father, 1 might not have been able to persevere. It¡¯s notfortable to be treated like one.¡± The glint in Chu Qing¡¯s eyes changed. Zhai Yu was drinking with his head lowered and did not see Chu Qing¡¯s changing gaze. ¡°Alright, brother, let me toast you this time.¡± Chu Qing smiled bitterly and revealed his secret. ¡°I don¡¯t have your troubles, but 1 don¡¯t think I¡¯m living a better life than you¡­¡± ¡°Why?¡± Zhai Yu was stunned. Although he had known Chu Qing for a while, he had never known about Chu Qing¡¯s background, including what had happened to him. ¡°My mother also came from arge family. Butter, they came looking for her.¡± ¡°Because my parents secretly left. In other words, they eloped, but the family didn¡¯t allow it.¡± ¡°So they used me to pressure them. They even said that they wanted to¡­¡± At this point, Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but curse and take a sip of beer. ¡°What did they say?¡± Chapter 67 - 67: Heart-to-Heart Talk Chapter 67: Heart-to-Heart Talk Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhai Yu¡¯s face was filled with curiosity. This was the first time he had seen Chu Qing curse. ¡°They want to introduce me to a rich woman, the kind that weighs more than 200 pounds.¡± ¡°Pfft! Hahaha!¡± When Zhai Yu heard this, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. He wiped the beer at the corner of his mouth in embarrassment. He still looked like he wanted tough, and his face turned red. ¡°Damn¡­ I knew you would react this way, so you should know that your parents might not treat you badly. It¡¯s just that¡­ there¡¯s nothing they can do.¡± Chu Qing said silently. At the same time, he looked at Zhai Yu sincerely. To be honest, Chu Qing personally hoped that Zhai Yu would hate his parents. This way, Chu Qing could take Zhai Yu away without any resistance or pressure and leave this family to be a member of his team. However, Chu Qing couldn¡¯t do that. He had a bottom line. ¡°I understand¡­¡± Zhai Yu looked at Chu Qing with gratitude and deep thought. The two of them decided to steer away from the weighty topics and instead engaged in light-hearted conversation, reminiscing about the happenings on campus in the past. They shared anecdotes and stories, enjoying a more rxed and carefree atmosphere. Zhai Yu also told him about the disputes between the underground forces in Jinmen City. As time passed, Zhai Yu started to feel the effects of the alcohol. The two of them had consumed nearly two boxes of beer and five to six bottles of white wine. Throughout the evening, they had made numerous trips to the restroom, as a result of their frequent drinking. Chu Qing wasn¡¯t drunk. His eyes were still bright. But in the end, he didn¡¯t say what he was thinking. Looking at Zhai Yu, who had fallen asleep on the table, Chu Qing shook his head and instantly regained consciousness. Now was not the time. He would wait a little longer. For some reason, as Chu Qing considered Zhai Yu a friend, he felt a strong desire to create more opportunities for him. However, Chu Qing was aware that if he were to suggest that Zhai Yu join him now, it would inevitably bring harm to certain individuals. The harm could potentially affect Zhai Yu himself, his parents, or even Chu Qing. Chu Qing silently went out to pay the bill. Only then did he realize that Zhai Yu had already paid the bill. Zhai Yu had a membership card here, and it was the highest-level VIP membership card. Chu Qing smiled bitterly. It seemed like Zhai Yu was determined to treat him to a meal today. Chu Qing could only treat him next time if he had the chance. ¡°By the way, how do you get membership cards here?¡± Chu Qing thought for a while and asked the female manager in front of him. The female manager was taken aback. She instinctively showed respect, slightly lowering her head and saying, ¡°To be a member, you simply need to prepay an amount ranging from 1,000 to 5,000 yuan, which will be credited to your membership card.¡± Chu Qing nodded and took out his bank card. ¡°Prepay 20,000 yuan for me first.¡± The female manager was shocked. She did not expect the young man in front of her to be so generous. He casually offered 20,000 yuan just for a hotpot. Actually, this hotpot was only about 700 to 800 yuan for the two of them. The price was not particrly expensive, and members would receive a discount. Holding Chu Qing¡¯s card, the female manager asked for the password again and swiped 20,000 yuan. After a while, a golden card was respectfully handed to Chu Qing. ¡°Oh, right, my friend upstairs¡­ Well, arrange a room for him first. We¡¯ll talk about it when he wakes up.¡± Chu Qing thought of Zhai Yu upstairs. He had secretly run out in the middle of the night without telling his parents. It was impossible to bring him home. As for staying in a hotel¡­ Chu Qing thought about it and rejected this idea. He couldn¡¯t ept the idea of bringing a man to a hotel with him. Most importantly, in this world, what would two men call each other when they were together? Would they be called gay or lesbian? Chu Qing didn¡¯t want to try and could only leave Zhai Yu here alone. He shook his head and turned to leave. Outside, the cold wind brushed against Chu Qing¡¯s sweaty skin, causing the perspiration to evaporate. An intense coolness enveloped him, prompting Chu Qing to involuntarily exim in surprise. Chu Qing was in a dilemma again. How was he going to go home? Should he take a taxi or run back? Chu Qing forced a somewhat awkward smile, while internally urging himself. The need to purchase a car felt increasingly pressing. He made up his mind to buy one the following day. Furthermore, it dawmed on him that it was not only a car he needed, but also a house. Having a ce of his own would provide convenience, even if he arrived homete. However, the new house he intended to buy was not far from his current residence. Knowing his own personality, there w^as a possibility that he might venture outte at night for some mischief. He realized that if he wasn¡¯t careful, he could easily rush back home in time. Chu Qing realized that despite using spiritual energy to counteract the effects of alcohol, he still felt drowsy. It would be unwise to w^alk home in this state. Chu Qing acknowledged that if he were to identally stumble and fall down the stairs, it would not only be unpleasant but potentially dangerous as well.. Chapter 68 - 68: Twists and Turns of Fate Chapter 68: Twists and Turns of Fate Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chu Qing casually hailed a taxi and rushed home from the hotpot restaurant. He had just gotten out of the car downstairs when he saw a familiar figure in front of him. That person seemed to have drunk too much and was walking unsteadily. That is¡­ Chu Qing massaged his throbbing head and regret washed over him. If he hadn¡¯t intentionally desired to preserve some level of drunkenness, he could have easily expelled the alcohol from his system in an instant. Chu Qing gently tapped his head, clearing his mind and bing more alert. He closed his eyes and focused. Indeed, he could sense a faint spiritual aura emanating from the person in front of him. Chu Qing shouted, ¡°Chu Xiao!¡± The figure in front was shocked. She turned around and realized that it was Chu Qing. ¡°Wow, Little Qing. Why aren¡¯t you home yet? This smell¡­ Did you drink?¡± Chu Xiao staggered towards Chu Qing, but her nose was still sensitive. From afar, she could smell the scent of alcohol on him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you drink too?¡± Chu Qing waved his hand, indicating that he was fine. Before Chu Qing could say anything else, he burped. Chu Xiao burst intoughter and yfully wrapped her arms around Chu Qing¡¯s shoulder, unintentionally brushing her chest against his arm. Chu Qing was caught off guard, and an instinctive reaction surfaced within him. ¡°I-l¡¯m different. I¡¯m your Sis¡­ Look, I caught you red-handed this time.¡± Chu Xiao smiled and pinched Chu Qing¡¯s face. Chu Qing trembled under the cold wind and only then did he wake up slightly. He activated his spiritual power, but his entire body was a little weak. Thest six bottles of white wine hadpletely dissipated from his body. It would take a few minutes to force it out. ¡°Alright, Sis, let¡¯s go home.¡± Chu Qing hugged Chu Xiao¡¯s slender waist and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little uneasy. ¡°This is my Sis¡­ This is my Sis¡­¡± Chu Qing repeated the four words silently in his mind, trying to maintainposure. Fortunately, Chu Xiao didn¡¯t make any bold moves. She simply rested on Chu Qing¡¯s shoulder, seemingly unconscious. However, her supple breasts unintentionally challenged Chu Qing¡¯s psychological defenses, stirring up a mix of emotions within him. After supporting Chu Xiao upstairs, Chu Qing tiptoed to open her door with the key. After carefully listening to the breathing in the next room for a long time, Chu Qing confirmed that his parents were still sleeping soundly and had not woken up. Finally, Chu Qing exhaled deeply, relieving the tension that had built up within him. He carefully lifted Chu Xiao, whom he had carelessly left outside the stairwell, and carried her inside. If Chu Xiao were to return at this moment, it likely wouldn¡¯t cause significant issues as her parents had be ustomed to herte-night absences. However, if Chu Qing were to arrive home thiste, it would certainly be a serious matter. He would probably face a lengthy interrogation throughout the night. Moreover, it was probably impossible for Chu Qing to sneak out in the future. When the time came, his parents would oftene to check on him. ¡°Water. 1 want to drink water¡­¡± Chu Xiao called out in a daze. Chu Qing hurriedlyforted her to prevent her from making too much noise. Chu Qing carefully carried Chu Xiao back to her room, but to his surprise, she suddenly regained her strength and pushed him onto the bed. Startled, he let out a strange cry, taken aback by the unexpected turn of events. ¡°Water¡­ water¡­¡± Chu Xiao muttered and kept searching for water on Chu Qing. Chu Qing secretly circted the spiritual energy in his body before forcefully suppressing the distracting thoughts and getting up from the bed. Chu Xiao was like an octopus, wanting to stick to Chu Qing. ¡°Be good. I¡¯ll get you some water.¡± Chu Qing caressed Chu Xiao¡¯s head. Only then did Chu Xiao settle down. She was still mumbling drunken nonsense. Chu Qing smiled bitterly and went to pour a ss of water for Chu Xiao. After she drank it, shey on the bed and fell asleep. Chu Qing was also extremely dizzy. He really couldn¡¯t drink too much wine. After taking good care of Chu Xiao, Chu Qing returned to his room and fell asleep. The next morning. Chu Qingy on the bed. The weather outside was already bright. It was about ten in the morning. He tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. Usually, he rarely slept to replenish his strength. He did not expect to sleep for so longst night because of the alcohol he drank. How sad¡­ Chu Qing shook his head and let his imagination run wild for a long time. Chen Huahua, Ye Chenxi, and Tang Ziyan were all people he could not bear to part with. There were also his parents and Chu Xiao¡­ Although they became a little strange because of the situation in this world, Chu Qing had alreadypletely epted them like this. How vexing. Chu Qing decided to stop thinking and got up! Tonight, there would be a ss reunion. However, before that, Chu Qing decided to go shopping and rx. Chu Qing¡¯s wardrobe was rather limited. He mainly wore his school uniform as it was his typical attire. asionally, when he went out at night, he would opt for casual sportswear or a pair of casual jeans. Fashion and dressing up were not his strong suits. Chu Qing casually put on a few clothes and left. He didn¡¯t know where his parents went, but they were probably already out. In other words, Chu Qing and Chu Xiao were the only ones in the room now. For some reason, Chu Qing recalled the awkward scenest night. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and decided to go out quickly. Squeak. With a soft sound, Chu Xiao¡¯s door opened. Chu Xiao stood there, scratching her messy hair. She was only wearing a bra. Chu Qing subconsciously looked at her chest and swallowed his saliva. ¡°Where are Mom and Dad?¡± Chu Xiao walked out as if nothing had happened. She sat on the sofa and poured a ss of water. However, Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but notice that Chu Xiao kept stealing nces at him from the corner of her eyes as if she harbored a sense of curiosity about something¡­ ¡°Why are you acting so weird¡­ Where did Mom and Dad go?¡± Chu Qing was stunned. When Chu Xiao asked again, he finally reacted and stammered. ¡°1 don¡¯t know about them either. 1 just woke up and saw that there was no one at home¡­¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Chu Xiao was still drinking water, but her gaze was fixed on Chu Qing. ¡°I¡¯m heading out first. 1 n to go shopping today.¡± Chu Qing chuckled and turned to leave. ¡°By the way, Little Qing, did you know that 1 drank too muchst night?¡± Chu Xiao suddenly stopped Chu Qing and asked nonchntly. Chu Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he pondered to himself¡­ Whateveres, wille! ¡°Last night? I don¡¯t know. 1 went to bed when I got homest night. Did you go out again?¡± Chu Qing pretended to be angry and red at Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao scratched her head and chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Mom and Dad¡­¡± ¡°By the way, I¡¯ll send you some money. Don¡¯t spend them all in one go.¡± Without giving Chu Xiao any time to react, Chu Qing pushed the door open and walked out. He took out his phone and transferred 20,000 yuan to Chu Xiao¡¯s ount. Chu Qing let out a long sigh. She was his only sister. He thought he should treat her better.. Chapter 69 - 69: Shopping Chapter 69: Shopping Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The weather was not too bad, but Chu Qing was a little confused when he went out on the streets aimlessly. ¡°Sigh, i used to have a bunch of things to do every day. Now that I¡¯m free today, I don¡¯t know what to do¡­¡± Chu Qingughed in silence. He suddenly realized he was a little shameless. Wasn¡¯t it good to be a little free? After clearing all the messy thoughts in his mind, Chu Qing first went to a breakfast shop and ordered some breakfast. Chu Qing had a habit of having a good breakfast. He ordered arge table of food¡ªXiaolongbao, dumplings, and so on. Then, he nodded in satisfaction and started eating! Like a whirlwind, all the delicacies on the table were swept away by him alone, leaving only empty tes. Chu Qing paid the bill and turned to leave under the surprised gazes of the surrounding people. ¡°Why do boys have such a good appetite nowadays?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, and they won¡¯t get fat¡­¡± A girl beside him looked down at the fat on her stomach and said indignantly. Chu Qing smiled and pretended not to hear her. Where should I go today¡­ I should go shopping to buy some clothes and a car. Chu Qing thought for a moment and made a decision. Although he didn¡¯t care much about what he was wearing, if he only had those two sets, he still felt that they were too shabby. More importantly, he had to attend the auction in two days. He couldn¡¯t wear his school uniform, right? Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help butugh at the thought of him showing up at the venue in his school uniform. It seemed a bit daunting. He imagined that the following day, a multitude of people would gather at the entrance of his school, curious to see the person who managed to sell numerous items at the auction house all at once. And there was a ss reunion tonight¡­ Chu Qing didn¡¯t have much intention of being in the limelight. But he didn¡¯t want to be mocked, so it was better to dress decently. At least, he wouldn¡¯t be scanned by those strange gazes. As for other matters, Chu Qing couldn¡¯t be bothered to think about them. He naturally came to a conclusion tonight. It had been quite a while since hest visited the central business street in Jinmen City. He hadn¡¯t gone shopping alone in a long time, but he used to frequent the central street quite often. After all, Zhai Yu¡¯s shop was located there. Chu Qing picked up his phone and called Chen Huahua. After all, shopping alone was a little boring. The phone rang, and there was a long beep. ¡°Hey¡­¡± The call was answered, and a voice from the other end of the phone sounded incrediblyzy. It resembled that of a recently awakened kitten, still in a drowsy state. ¡°Are you still sleeping?¡± When he heard the voice on the phone, Chu Qing was slightly stunned. Chen Huahua must have stayed upte again! ¡°Mm¡­ I¡¯m so sleepy. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chen Huahua appeared to be making an effort to stay awake and engage in conversation with Chu Qing as if she was on the verge of falling asleep at any moment. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I wanted to ask you to go shopping together.¡± Chu Qing felt a sense of helplessness. This girl stayed up sote every day, which frustrated him a little. It wasmonly believed that prolongedck of sunlight exposure could be harmful to the human body. ¡°Oh, but I¡¯m so sleepy¡­¡± Chen Huahua turned around and started to scream as if she was crazily venting her anger from just waking up. Chu Qing was speechless. ¡°Okay, okay. Go to sleep. Oh, and remember to bring that pendant I gave you.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been wearing it.¡± When Chen Huahua found out that she could continue sleeping, her anger finally began to calm down and she became like azy cat again. Feeling relieved, Chu Qing finally hung up the phone. He believed that the pendant would likely have a positive impact on Chen Huahua¡¯s well-being. Chu Qing thought about it again. Who else could he go shopping with¡­ Ye Chenxi? Chu Qing shook his head. Probably not. Ye Chenxi¡¯s family had too many things to do recently. It had been a long time since he had seen this restless youngdy take the initiative to look for him. asionally, Chu Qing would go over to look for her just to see her. Then.. Tang Ziyan? Chu Qing thought for a moment and rejected this suggestion. Tang Ziyan had a lot of trouble in the family recently, not to mention that the auction was about to begin. She was probably not in the mood to fool around with Chu Qing. Only then did Chu Qing realize a problem. The women in this world were extraordinarily independent. They had their own small circle. They werepletely different from the women in his previous life who had to stick together every day. Chu Qing was a little d that the women in this world were not clingy, but he was also a little vexed. ¡°Sigh¡­ Why is it so difficult to find someone to go shopping with?¡± Chu Qingined. At this moment, the two youngdies passing by heard Chu Qing¡¯s words and stopped. ¡°Hmm¡­ Handsome, can 1 add you on WeChat?¡± The girl on the left retrieved her phone and directed her gaze toward Chu Qing. Her eyes held an intense, predatory stare as if she were fixated on her prey. ¡°Oh, okay¡­¡± Chu Qing scratched his head awkwardly. This was probably like hitting on someone in the previous world. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be hit on one day¡­ Chu Qing gave the girl a WeChat message. The girl was a little satisfied and her face was filled with joy. ¡°Then we re friends now, right? Do you want to go to dinner?¡± The girl looked at Chu Qing with desire in her eyes. The girl beside him was a little shy and looked at Chu Qing with admiration.. Chapter 70 - 70: Flirted Chapter 70: Flirted Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Oh, no, I still have something to do¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go, young man. We heard you say it just now. It seems like you¡¯re troubled that there¡¯s no one to y with you?¡± Chu Qingughed dryly and tried to hide his embarrassment with a smile. It would have been fine if he hadn¡¯t been caught on the spot, but he didn¡¯t expect to be caught red-handed. This was a little ufortable. Chu Qing spent a lot of effort to get rid of the two girls. The sun was clearly good today, and the weather was very warm. However, Chu Qing was covered in cold sweat. It seemed that he had to be careful next time¡­ It would be quite annoying if such a thing happened again. While Chu Qing didn¡¯t necessarily mind such attention, he wanted to rify that any intimacy would have to be consensual and initiated by him. If the girl were to forcefully try to engage him in a sexual encounter, Chu Qing would likely object and express his refusal. Chu Qing didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. He hailed a taxi and headed to Central Street. As it was Saturday, there were many people on Central Street. Chu Qing let out a long sigh. It had been a long time since he had seen such a lively scene. After careful observation, Chu Qing noticed that there were very few boys who ventured out alone for shopping. Most of the boys brought the girls shopping together, while many of the girls came out to shop alone. In some cases, Chu Qing noticed that boys would hold hands while shopping together, which asionally left him feeling a bit bewildered. ¡°Let¡¯s go there for dessert!¡± One of the boys squeezed the other¡¯s arm. The boy smiled coquettishly and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve wanted to try that dessert for a long time¡­¡± There were many simr conversations. Chu Qing suddenly felt goosebumps all over his body. If he was not wrong, before he came to this world, he might have been like other boys, holding hands anding out to eat ice cream on the weekends¡­ Moreover, that boy might very well be Lin Dong¡­ Chu Qing felt a chill down his spine and didn¡¯t dare to think further. He hurriedly found arge mall and walked in. In the past, Chu Qing had apanied Lin Dong to this mall. The clothing items sold there were known for their exorbitant prices, but the service provided was truly excellent. Chu Qing was aware that there appeared to be several hidden upper floors above. The malls located on these higher levels were considerably more expensive. Chu Qing didn¡¯t have much concept of money now, so he simply went up. There were some famous clothing brands on it. Chu Qing had never even heard of some clothing brands. ¡°Hello, sir. Can I get you anything?¡± After a lengthy shopping spree, Chu Qing eventually stumbled upon a youthful clothing store with a leaning towards leisurewear. Entering the shop, he was greeted by a dazzling array of clothes on disy. ¡°I¡¯m looking for clothes.¡± ¡°May I ask what kind of clothes you want?¡± The service attitude at the store was exceptional. Shortly after Chu Qing entered, a waiter proactively approached him and began introducing various clothing options with enthusiasm. Chu Qing was a little confused when he heard that. He didn¡¯t know what brand this was, but he felt that it was a little like Armani in his previous life. ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯ll go for a more casual look. Comfort is the key factor for me,¡± Chu Qing expressed as he considered his clothing choices. Chu Qing briefly exined his request. After a while, the waiter brought two sets of clothes for Chu Qing to take a look at. Chu Qing¡¯s eyes brightened as he realized that the professional outfit was indeed distinct from his usual attire. Despite having lived three lifetimes as a human, he had always sensed a slight issue with his aesthetic taste¡­ Chu Qing tried both sets. Previously, he really didn¡¯t realize that his face could be so good-looking. After all, Chu Qing had been wearing his school uniform or tattered casual clothes every day. As the saying goes, clothes make the man. Once Chu Qing had donned the new outfit, he immediately felt a transformation in his entire demeanor. Wearing a pair of denim jeans, he exuded a carefree and handsome vibe, while in a dark casual suit, he appeared more reserved and profound. ¡°Both sets are good.¡± Chu Qing expressed his admiration, and the salesperson responded with a bright smile. It was clear that she was motivated to make a sale, as she would receive a share of the profits. Hence, she enthusiastically continued introducing various clothes to Chu Qing. Chu Qing did not look at the price. Instead, he continued to look at the clothes introduced by the salesperson. Next, she introduced him to a set of formal clothes. It was simr to the variety shows Chu Qing had seen before. Those male celebrities wore simr clothes, some of which were more Korean-style. Chu Qing gave it a try and they looked great. ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯ll take these three sets. Please pack them up for me and select two more sets of clothes for me. One set should be casual, and the other should be denim. I apologize for the inconvenience,¡± Chu Qing said politely, expressing his gratitude for the assistance. Chu Qing looked at the salesperson in a new light. He didn¡¯t expect her to casually take out a few sets of clothes that suited his taste. ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡± The smile on the salesperson¡¯s face was already a little stiff, but she still dutifully arranged for Chu Qing. The other salespeople¡¯s eyes were filled with envy or jealousy.. Chapter 71 - 71: Old Acquaintances Chapter 71: Old Acquaintances Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After all, there were very few people who were as generous as Chu Qing. They usually only relied on the high price to earn money. Therefore, if they could sell a piece of clothing, the salespeople would obtain a hugemission. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s all here. There are a total of five sets. Do you want to take a look?¡± The salesperson walked out with two bags of clothes and asked Chu Qing if he had any other needs. Chu Qing shook his head. Five sets of clothes were enough for him to wear for a period of time. Moreover, for convenience, Chu Qing bought sets of them. From the jacket on the inside to the shoes and socks on the outside, they were all included. Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but feel pleased. Its ticking awesome to be rich! Although money was not that important to Chu Qing, this was the first time he had enjoyed the pleasure of shopping without restraint. ¡°Oh, right.¡± Chu Qing suddenly thought of something. ¡°Yes?¡± The salesperson still maintained a professional smile as she looked at Chu Qing. ¡°Can you help me deliver it? It¡¯s a little inconvenient for me to carry so much. I¡¯ll pay you a tip.¡± Chu Qing asked. He still had to buy a carter, so it would probably be quite inconvenient for him to carry so much. ¡°Of course. We¡¯ll try our best to satisfy our customers¡¯ requests. Besides, the delivery service is free.¡± Chu Qing nodded. Indeed, if you have money, you can buy any service¡­ ¡°Alright, sorry to trouble you.¡± Chu Qing left an address for the shop assistant and took out his bank card to settle the bill. These five sets of clothes easily cost more than 10,000 yuan. Chu Qing clicked his tongue. He didn¡¯t expect the expenses to be so high. However, 10,000 yuan was a little for Chu Qing as a talisman quickly earned him 30,000 yuan. After Chu Qing left the address, he turned around and left. ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t this Chu Qing?¡± At this moment, someone behind him suddenly called out to him. Chu Qing was stunned. This voice sounded a little familiar. Chu Qing turned around and saw a boy walking towards him with a faint smile. There was clearly a hint of¡­ hostility in his eyes. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you recognize me now? My former ssmate.¡± The boy smiled and patted Chu Qing¡¯s shoulder. Former ssmate? Chu Qing squinted his eyes slightly as if trying to recall. The long gap in his memory made it difficult for him to remember who this person was. However, when he saw the person patting his shoulder, a sudden sh of recognition hit him, and Chu Qing recalled the name of the individual standing before him. Zhuo Buqun! After Chu Qing remembered, he smiled and nodded. They were former ssmates, and he realized it would be awkward if they were to fall out or have any conflict. Therefore, he decided to maintain a friendly attitude toward the person in front of him. ¡°Why do you have time toe here? I remember that you like to stay at home.¡± ¡®Oh, to do a bit of shopping. What about you? I thought you were in and out of pubs a lot?¡¯ Chu Qing greeted him with a smile. The two of them looked amiable on the surface, but only Chu Qing knew the hostility hidden under their peace. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s all in the past. Speaking of which, the prices here are really high¡­¡± Zhuo Buqun sized up Chu Qing and continued. ¡°Chu Qing, you have not changed at all from a few years ago, especially the clothes you are wearing.¡± Chu Qing shrugged slightly, implying that he couldn¡¯t deny the fact. Although he had a strong urge to give the person a good p, he understood that it wasn¡¯t the appropriate time or ce for such an action. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m organizing a ss reunion tonight. Do you want toe?¡± Zhuo Buqun did not see the scene of Chu Qing buying clothes. Or else, most likely his eyes would have popped out. ¡°Definitely. Lin Wan¡¯er told me two days ago.¡± Chu Qing smiled evilly. If I don¡¯t go, how would I have a chance to p your face? Upon hearing Lin Wan¡¯er, a trace of coldness appeared in Zhuo Buqun¡¯s eyes. He had always had some thoughts about Lin Wan¡¯er. Whether it was in his previous life or now, Lin Wan¡¯er had always been somewhat unclear with Chu Qing. This made him somewhat vexed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you tonight.¡± Apparently, Zhuo Buqun was not as patient as Chu Qing. On the surface, he had begun to show his impatience. ¡°By the way, it¡¯s at the most famous charcoal hotpot restaurant. You should know about it, right?¡± ¡°Jinmen Lamb Hotpot?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the ce. I didn¡¯t expect a country bumpkin like you to have heard of it. Hahaha.¡± Zhuo Buqun could not wait any longer. He could not wait to step on Chu Qing¡¯s face. Unexpectedly, after so many years, the desire in his heart was still so strong. Or rather, it was jealousy! Chu Qing still smiled politely and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be such a high-end ce. Arc you treating?¡± As soon as Chu Qing¡¯s words left his mouth, Zhuo Buqun¡¯s face immediately turned red. He found himself unable to provide a response to Chu Qing¡¯s statement despite having a membership card. It was estimated that a meal for more than 20 people would cost 3,000 to 4,000 yuan, excluding the cost of alcohol. Seeing Zhuo Buqun¡¯s face turning red, Chu Qingughed and turned to leave. Tonight, he would teach Zhuo Buqun a lesson¡­ Chapter 72 - 72: Freeloader Chapter 72: Freeloader Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The time hade for Chu Qing to purchase a car. While Chu Qing was a sword cultivator and possessed a speedparable to a four-wheeled car when he charged at full speed, he contemted the idea of acquiring a car. He knew that once he reached the higher realm in his cultivation, flying through the air would be feasible. At that point, even a high-performance sports car would likely be unable to surpass his speed. However, such a spectacle would undoubtedly draw excessive attention. Just imagine, if a group of people were to witness Chu Qing soaring through the sky, their reactions would likely be a mixture of astonishment and curiosity. Some might even harbor thoughts of capturing him and subjecting him to research or experimentation. Flying was a dream that everyone had. Chu Qing was not afraid of being caught, but he was afraid of trouble. He was followed by a group of sneaky fellows all day long. They were as annoying as flies. Just thinking about it gave him a headache. Furthermore, in order to reach that realm, Chu Qing could sense the abundant spiritual energy present in the world. With dedicated cultivation, it would likely take him a few years to achieve such a level, even considering the fact that he was essentially starting anew in his cultivation. It was important to note that he had already cultivated for a full 300 years in his previous life. He didn¡¯t think too much about it. He had to have a car. Chu Qing listened to the salesgirl¡¯s introduction and touched the bank card in his pocket. He was still poor. An ordinary Bugatti Veyron cost four to five million yuan, let alone a better one. Chu Qing hesitated as he caught a glimpse of the salesgirl¡¯s gaze. Instantly, his enthusiasm waned, and he averted his eyes. Another young man before him had walked into the shop expecting to sec the finest car they had to offer. Chu Qing had initially assumed he was wealthy, but it turned out he was just another onlooker who had no intention of making a purchase, leaving himbeled as yet another prospective customer who couldn¡¯t afford it. Indeed, the salesgirl¡¯s initial assessment was urate. She pondered how a young boy like Chu Qing would manage to afford such a luxurious purchase. With that realization, her enthusiasm as a salesperson quickly faded away. Without a trace, she discreetly guided Chu Qing to another area, understanding that he was unlikely to make a purchase. However, she did not know that Chu Qing had already seen all the subtle movements on her face. It was just that Chu Qing remained silent. Being despised, Chu Qing chuckled in his heart. If he had to fuss over such a small matter, he would not have to do anything for the entire day. If someone on the street red at him, would he have to re back? In that case, even if Chu Qing was a sword cultivator and had extraordinary stamina, he would still be exhausted. The reason for the salesgirl¡¯s change in behavior was not due to any other factor but Chu Qing¡¯s appearance. As described by the women in this world, Chu Qing possessed a devastatingly beautiful face, unmatched by anyone else. As Chu Qing walked down the street, nearly 100% of heads turned to catch a glimpse of him. The gazes of some women resembled those of hungry wolves, their eyes filled with envy and desire. There were also those men who were pretending to be envious and jealous. Chu Qing sighed deeply in his heart. He couldn¡¯t bear to look at them. ¡°Sir, in my opinion, this car suits you very well. It¡­¡± The salesgirl¡¯s introduction woke Chu Qing up from his thoughts. Hearing the salesgirl¡¯s introduction, Chu Qing took a closer look and was speechless. What the hell? That was a scarlet Beetle car. It could definitely be said to be petite and cute. Was this verypatible with him? Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but touch his perfect face. For the first time, he felt that it wasn¡¯t a good thing to be handsome, especially in this feminist world. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Chu Qing cleared his throat awkwardly and continued, ¡°Do you have any cars that are considered more gender-neutral or suitable for men¡­ no, for women? Please show me.¡± Just as he was about to say it, Chu Qing realized that he had almost made another mistake and hurriedly changed his words. However, why did these words sound so awkward? After careful consideration and amidst endless suggestions from the salesgirl, Chu Qing finally settled on purchasing a ck Porsche 911 for 1.6 million yuan. It was a standard configuration, but it satisfied Chu Qing¡¯s needs for the time being. He was content with his choice and intended to use it well. Upon hearing Chu Qing¡¯s decision to purchase the car, the expression on the salesgirl¡¯s face transformed into one of immense satisfaction. This particr car fell within the mid-range category for them, which meant she would receive a substantialmission from the sale. At that moment, Chu Qing once again became her esteemed customer as customers were considered gods in the realm of sales. Seeing that the salesgirl was in a daze, Chu Qing frowned and asked, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Chu Qing was indeed bing a bit sensitive due to this world. He hoped that no absurd rules would arise, such as restrictions prohibiting boys from driving this kind of car. ¡°N-no problem. I¡¯ll help you with the procedures now,¡± the salesgirl hurriedly replied after Chu Qing asked. Then, she turned around and walked to the counter. With her back facing Chu Qing, she muttered something. If it were anyone else, they would definitely not be able to hear or see it. However, Chu Qing was different. He could clearly hear the salesgirl muttering something. ¡°It¡¯s quite daring for a boy to purchase a car like this. He¡¯s quite a hot-blooded fellow. And he¡¯s so good-looking. I bet he¡¯s amazing in bed¡­ But it seems like he¡¯s not yet an adult. I wonder if he¡¯ll bring pleasure to women in the future¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Chu Qing almost fell to the ground. He repeatedly told himself to calm down, but in the end, he still couldn¡¯t. He swiped his card and hurriedly paid the bill. Chu Qing drove his new car and fled. It was not because of anything else, but because the salesgirl actually took advantage of him when she gave him the key and took the opportunity to scratch his palm. Chu Qing¡¯s entire arm instantly had goosebumps. The salesgirl looked young, but her stomach was bulging even more than her chest. Her appearance was really not ttering. Chu Qing could not help but think of such a scene. In the world he was familiar with, there were instances where greasy, overweight, middle-aged bald men would inappropriately reach out their hands towards youngdies in their twenties, who appeared delicate and vulnerable. Shaking his head, Chu Qing refrained from delving deeper into those thoughts. He turned his gaze out of the car window, observing the bold and striking women and the men with heavy makeup who appeared adorable. Frustrated, Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but mutter a curse under his breath, ¡°Damn it..¡± Chapter 73 - 73: Hush Money Chapter 73: Hush Money Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chu Qing drove around Jinmen City for two days. He had been in this world for a while. Other than epting it, he had no other choice. However, he couldn¡¯t help but feel strange. As the day grewte, Chu Qing returned home, driving his car. The mall attendant had contacted him, informing him that the clothes he had purchased had been delivered. If he hurried back and changed into his new clothes, he would still have time to attend the gathering. Deciding to let go of past grievances, Chu Qing chose to embrace a fresh start and move forward. Zhuo Buqun, you have not changed one bit even in this life. You¡¯d better be careful. After parking the car downstairs, Chu Qing got out and saw the old building. He wondered if he should encourage his parents to move to a new house. ¡°Wow, Little Qing. Seems like you¡¯ve managed to charm a wealthy woman. This car is really impressive. Is it brand new?¡± Chu Qing was taken aback by Chu Xiao¡¯s sudden scream, causing him to nce toward the source of the noise quickly. Realizing that Chu Xiao was the one who had screamed, he swiftly turned around and rushed towards him, cing a hand over Chu Xiao¡¯s mouth to stifle any further sound. Chu Qing felt a headacheing on when dealing with Chu Xiao. He didn¡¯t want his parents to see the car just yet, as it would be difficult to exin. His mother might be understanding, but his father was a different story. The thought of his father¡¯s incessant nagging made Chu Qing shudder with apprehension. Chu Xiao struggled vigorously, desperately trying to free her mouth and speak. ¡°Shhh. Keep your voice down,¡± Chu Qing whispered, acknowledging his unfortunate encounter with Chu Xiao. However, he couldn¡¯t possibly resort to harming Chu Xiao to silence her, could he? After giving her a gentle reminder, Chu Qing released his grip and let go of her. Chu Xiao could finally speak. She immediately shouted, ¡°Little Qing, you¡¯ve grown up. Even I, your older sister, have also grown up¡­¡± Chu Qing once again covered Chu Xiao¡¯s mouth, realizing that there was no other option. It was clear that Chu Xiao genuinely had no recollection of past events. This time, Chu Qing gradually released his grip only after silentlymunicating with Chu Xiao through their eyes. Chu Xiao finally stopped shouting. She pulled Chu Qing¡¯s arm and said softly, ¡°Little Qing, you keep telling me that this car was given to you by that woman, Ye Chenxi. Also, how far have the two of you progressed? Although she¡¯s a little older than you, it¡¯s good for a woman to be older. She knows how to dote on people¡­¡± As Chu Qing made his way upstairs, Chu Xiao tightly grasped his arm, giving the appearance that Chu Qing was pulling her along. This unintentional physical contact allowed Chu Qing to feel the warmth and softness of Chu Xiao¡¯s chest against his arm. Chu Qing struggled with all his might and pulled his arm out. When Chu Xiao tried to grab him again, he hurriedly dodged. This time, Chu Xiao had something else to say. She narrowed her eyes and said with a wretched expression, ¡°You¡¯ve changed after being with a woman¡­¡± Chu Qing¡¯s expression turned dark, and Chu Xiao quickly interjected, ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin. I understand you¡¯re just shy. Haha, even my little brother knows how to be shy. Hehe.¡± Chu Qing couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He turned around impatiently and said, ¡°I just bought the lottery and won 3,000 yuan.¡± Chu Xiao rolled her eyes and seemed to understand something. She rubbed her hands and said, ¡°Little Qing, have you thought of how to exin the car to Dad?¡± Chu Qing wasn¡¯t naive. He understood that Chu Xiao had ulterior motives for not speaking up earlier. He realized that she was implying that she wanted to keep their encounter a secret. The reason she mentioned being shy was to test his reaction and see if he would take the bait. Now that he had diverted Chu Xiao¡¯s attention, Chu Qing was no longer in a hurry. He pped his head and said, ¡°Sigh, why do I seem to have forgotten the ount pin?¡± Chu Xiao¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Little brat, stop teasing me¡­¡± Having grown ustomed to his sister¡¯s shameless behavior, Chu Qing remained unfazed. As Chu Xiao was about to finish speaking, Chu Qing casually interjected, ¡°I¡¯m attending a ss reunion tonight. You know, our father¡­¡± Before Chu Qing could finish speaking, Chu Xiao patted her big chest and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me. I¡¯ll take care of Dad.¡± ¡°And about the car¡­¡± ¡±1 promise I won¡¯t say anything,¡± Chu Xiao vowed. With a sense of contentment, Chu Qing retrieved his phone and transferred 5,000 yuan to Chu Xiao. After all, he believed that his money was meant to be spent by his family, and he was confident that he could earn more if it ever ran out. After receiving the money, Chu Xiao¡¯s demeanor lightened, and she took a few steps forward. Suddenly, she turned back and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re actually being financially supported by Ye Chenxi. I heard that her family¡­¡± Chu Qing¡¯s expression soured as he felt like he had wasted 5,000 yuan. Thankfully, despite Chu Xiao¡¯sck of integrity, she still had some sense of propriety. When Chu Qing informed his father about attending a ss reunion, his father bombarded him with a barrage of annoying questions. Were there any female students attending? When would he be back? Would there be drinking involved? The inquiries seemed never-ending. Chu Xiao came to the rescue just in time, diverting their father¡¯s attention away from Chu Qing. As Chu Qing changed his clothes and prepared to leave, their father continued his nagging, but this time focusing on Chu Xiao instead. He said that Chu Xiao was insensible,zy, and fooling around all day. It was not easy for her to marry a better man in the future¡­ Chu Qing only heard a few words and his head hurt. He really admired Chu Xiao¡¯s self-control.. However, judging from Chu Xiao¡¯s fiery gaze, he would probably have to pay more when he returned¡­ Chapter 74 - 74: Gamble Chapter 74: Gamble Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chu Qing was familiar with Jinmen Lamb Hotpot the second time he came. This was the most famous hotpot restaurant in Jinmen. It upied dozens of acres and had a four-story building. There were many private rooms and booths. With Zhuo Buqun¡¯s wealth, it was impossible to book the entire venue. Therefore, in order to hold the gathering tonight, he only booked thergest private room. It would not be a problem to amodate 20 to 30 people. When Chu Qing arrived at the hotpot restaurant, he already knew which private room it was through the group chat. Hence, Chu Qing parked the car and went straight to the private room. Chu Qing went upstairs. From afar, he could already hear themotioning from private room 3. It seemed that everyone was quite early. When he reached the door, Chu Qing pushed it open and entered. The moment Chu Qing appeared, the noise in the room stopped abruptly. The expressions on everyone¡¯s faces froze instantly, especially Zhuo Buqun, who looked as if he had seen a ghost. Even Chu Qing, who had lived two lives, felt his hair stand on end. He had not done anything earth-shattering. Did these people have to have such a huge reaction? Chu Qing reflected on himself. He did not wear his shoes backward, unzipped his pants, or buttoned his shirt wrongly. Moreover, the way he wore his jeans and jacket was natural. However, from the focus of those people¡¯s gazes, the problemy in his clothes. Before Chu Qing could figure it out, everyone began to quarrel again. Each of them smiled evilly at Zhuo Buqun with ill intentions. At this moment, Zhuo Buqun¡¯s face was already wrinkled beyond recognition. There was still thatcent look from before. Chu Qing was puzzled. After he found Tang Ziyan in the crowd, he pulled Tang Ziyan to the side and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Tang Ziyan put her arm around Chu Qing¡¯s shoulder andughed out loud. When she heard Chu Qing¡¯s question, she suppressed herughter and said breathlessly, ¡°I ¨C It¡¯s¡­ hrious. J-just now, Zhuo Buqun made a bet with everyone. He said that you would definitely wear your school uniform to the gathering today. If he loses, he will pay for everyone¡¯s food for a week. If he wins, we will pay for his food for a week.¡± ¡°How can I not agree to such a good thing? There are so many people here. Even if he loses, everyone will only give him a meal. In the end, haha, did you see his expression? You really didn¡¯t disappoint everyone.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± When Chu Qing found out about this, he couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled. ¡°When I went to the shopping mall to buy clothes in the afternoon, I even bumped into him. He even made such a bet. Is there something wrong with his brain?¡± ¡°He probably knows that you can¡¯t afford it.¡± Tang Ziyan¡¯s unintentional words exposed the whole story. Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but wince as he imagined Zhuo Buqun¡¯s pnding on his own face. The thought alone was enough to make him cringe. Looking at the stiff smile on Zhuo Buqun¡¯s face, Chu Qing seemed to have thought of something. He turned around and asked Tang Ziyan, ¡°Am I included in the bet?¡± Tang Ziyan was stunned for a moment before her eyes lit up. She revealed an expression that said, ¡°Of course, Chu Qing. His words were to treat the students who came to the gathering tonight to a week¡¯s meal.¡± Chu Qing walked toward Zhuo Buqun with a smile and separated the crowd surrounding him. He asked loudly, ¡°Zhuo Buqun, I heard that you are going to treat everyone to a week¡¯s worth of food. Don¡¯t forget about mine!¡± Immediately, Zhuo Buqun was stunned. He gritted his teeth and retorted, ¡°You are not¡­¡± That was when thest word was stuck in his throat. He could not say it no matter how hard he tried. His face turned red. Chu Qing tactfully hinted to Zhuo Buqun with his eyes that their ssmates were still present, hoping to avoid any further confrontation or embarrassment. Zhuo Buqun reluctantly epted the situation, realizing that preserving his reputation and maintaining a harmonious atmosphere at the gathering was more important than expressing his anger. He decided to put on a smile and continue with the event, unwilling to let his pride get in the way of social appearances. Zhuo Buqun reacted quickly. After he thought it through, he immediately changed his words and replied, ¡°Of course, I admit defeat. For everyone who is present, for the next week, I will pay for the meals at the cafeteria.¡± The crowd cheered and apuded Zhuo Buqun¡¯s decision. However, deep down, he felt a pang of regret. He understood the impact this gathering would have on his wallet. With a cunning mind, he quickly devised a n to limit the food expenses to the school cafeteria, ensuring that his budget would not be further strained. Indeed, even dining in the school cafeteria for arge group of people would still umte significant expenses over the course of a week. Zhuo Buqun understood the financial strain this would bring, but he was determined to maintain his reputation and face among his ssmates. He silently hoped that the gathering would go smoothly and that his wallet would not suffer too much damage in the process. Chu Qingughed evilly and ced his hand on Zhuo Buqun¡¯s shoulder. He said in a low voice, ¡°You want to treat everyone to a week¡¯s worth of food. I wonder if the money for tonight¡¯s dinner is enough. You won¡¯t make everyone pay for their meals, right? Let me make it clear first. I didn¡¯t bring any money when I came tonight¡­¡± Before Chu Qing could finish speaking, Zhuo Buqun gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Then, he shook off Chu Qing¡¯s arm and left. He was really furious. When he met Chu Qing in the shopping mall in the afternoon, he didn¡¯t see him carrying anything. Moreover, he thought a country bumpkin like Chu Qing could not afford the expensive clothes in the mall. Zhuo Buqun couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of annoyance and irritation when he noticed Chu Qing¡¯s change in attire. In Zhuo Buqun¡¯s mind, Chu Qing had always been associated with his school uniform, and the fact that Chu Qing had deviated from that image felt like a personal affront to Zhuo Buqun. It seemed as if Chu Qing was deliberately going against his expectations, further fueling Zhuo Buqun¡¯s frustration and resentment toward him. Zhuo Buqun struggled to contain his anger and jealousy as he interacted with his ssmates. However, deep down, his emotions were seething. The sight of Chu Qing¡¯s perfect and enviable face only intensified his feelings of resentment and the desire to harm him. Despite his efforts to maintainposure, the primitive impulse to harm Chu Qing lingered in Zhuo Buqun¡¯s heart, fueled by his envy and frustration.. Chapter 75 - 75: Men’s Basketball Team Chapter 75: Men¡¯s Basketball Team Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If Chu Qing were aware that Zhuo Buqun¡¯s animosity towards him stemmed from his appearance, he couldn¡¯t fathom what he would make of it. He might even resort to self-harm before Zhuo Buqun had a chance to act. Chu Qing certainly wasn¡¯t someone who relied on his looks to earn a living. Furthermore, Chu Qing found himself discontented with his appearance due to its excessively attractive and refined features. He preferred a more rugged and rough look, but his parents were bestowed with extraordinary genes that made him helpless in this regard. But then again, if his father wasn¡¯t so good-looking, his mother wouldn¡¯t have disregarded the objections of the family and eloped with his father. Speaking of which, although Chu Qing had asked Ye Chenxi to teach his Second Aunt a lessonst time, this matter definitely wasn¡¯t over. Chu Qing had lived two lives, so he knew the style of that big family too well. For tonight¡¯s gathering, Zhuo Buqun was the center of attention. Being a busy individual, he engaged with Chu Qing for a brief period before attending to the other guests. As everyone was nearing the end of their meal, Zhuo Buqun pped his hands and drew everyone¡¯s attention to him. Then, he said, ¡°I believe everyone knows that our school will hold the sports meet next week. I am preparing to form a men¡¯s basketball team. Is there anyone who wants to participate¡­¡± Zhuo Buqun continued to ramble incessantly, discussing matters that could be described as trivial. His main objective was to establish a precedent at Jinmen First High School by creating a men¡¯s basketball team. This way, he envisioned himself bing the captain and basking in the limelight. It should be noted that in the nearly 100-year history of Jinmen First High School, there had never been an actual men¡¯s basketball team. However, there were a fair number of cheerleaders in the school. Zhuo Buqun¡¯s idea had some merit, but unfortunately, his underlying motive seemed a bit dubious. Chu Qing simply smiled at the proposal and pondered it quietly. As soon as Zhuo Buqun finished speaking, one of his cronies promptly stood up, expressing support and dering his intention to join the team. Chu Qing nced at the male ssmate who was wearing bright silver nail polish and almost spat out themb he had just eaten. Chu Qing knew that this was normal. He also expressed his understanding, but there was nothing he could do about his instinctive reaction. Suppressing the urge to not look over, Chu Qing buried his head and ate. In his opinion, eating was the most important thing. Tonight, it was obvious that Zhuo Buqun had self-directed this scene. He had probably contacted someone in private. Therefore, if nothing went wrong, his male basketball team was a done deal. Chu Qing didn¡¯t pay attention to what happened after that, but he didn¡¯t expect the topic to quickly fall on him again. Tang Ziyan was the leader of the Student Sports Group at Jinmen First High School. Alright, the Student Sports Group did not exist in his previous life, but it did now. This existence was simr to a club. Its main purpose was to help the school¡¯s sports department manage it. Therefore, this department would be in charge of the registration for the sports meet. Tang Ziyan had already agreed to Zhuo Buqun¡¯s proposal to form a men¡¯s basketball team. However, at the same time, she also rmended someone to Zhuo Buqun. This person was Chu Qing. The news of Chu Qing defeating Tang Ziyan on the basketball court that day had long spread throughout the entire high school. How could they bypass Chu Qing when it came to forming a men¡¯s basketball team? As a matter of fact, Zhuo Buqun had set his sights on Chu Qing, but he was resistant to the idea. Chu Qing, the school belle, was already in the limelight. Moreover, forming a basketball team was Zhuo Buqun¡¯s idea. Therefore, he didn¡¯t want others to steal his thunder, and Chu Qing was absolutely off-limits. ¡°Chu Qing, I want to form a basketball team. I heard that you are quite good at basketball. Do you want to join my team?¡± Zhuo Buqun said in a strange tone. How could Chu Qing not understand what he meant? He sneered in his heart and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± ¡°Do you think you are better than me?¡± Before Zhuo Buqun opened his mouth, Tang Ziyan interrupted. Chu Qing chuckled. He understood what Tang Ziyan meant and immediately denied it. ¡°No, no.¡± Chu Qing¡¯s answer was vague. No one knew if he was really not interested or not as good as Tang Ziyan. In any case, Tang Ziyan frowned and pointed at Zhuo Buqun. ¡°You just said that Chu Qing is good at basketball. So you mean I don¡¯t know how to y?¡± Tang Ziyan¡¯s words were filled with arrogance. It was Zhuo Buqun¡¯s mistake for making a slip of the tongue. He intended to diminish Chu Qing but unintentionally offended Tang Ziyan. If Zhuo Buqun were to praise Chu Qing¡¯s basketball skills, how could Tang Ziyan, who had been defeated by Chu Qing, face him? In this instance, Zhuo Buqun found himself walking right into a trap. He turned red with embarrassment and struggled to find his words. Tang Ziyan grasped the situation and cleared her throat, saying, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not oblivious. I don¡¯t want to get involved in your personal conflict. However, everyone here today is a ssmate. We all belong to Jinmen First High School.¡± ¡°This time, Zhuo Buqun, I have no objections if you want to form a men¡¯s basketball team. When the timees, our school will have the sole men¡¯s basketball team. I¡¯ve heard that Jinmen Second High School seems to have a simr n. Therefore, unless something unexpected urs, your team will only face off against the men¡¯s team from Second High.¡± ¡°At that time, it won¡¯t be just apetition. It will have a significant impact on our honor and reputation. Therefore, you must aim to win and not lose.. Set aside your differences and disagreements for now, do you understand?¡± Chapter 76 - 76: Kiss You Chapter 76: Kiss You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tang Ziyan¡¯s impassioned words stirred the blood of everyone in the room, except for Chu Qing and Zhuo Buqun. Zhuo Buqun couldn¡¯t help but feel that Tang Ziyan was clearly talcing Chu Qing¡¯s side. It seemed like she was urging Chu Qing to join the basketball team, which naturally left Zhuo Buqun feeling resentful and indignant. As if they could not win the basketball game without Chu Qing. Zhuo Buqun muttered in his heart and stole a nce at Chu Qing. At this moment, Chu Qing was eating a slice ofmb as if he did not listen to Tang Ziyan at all. Without dy, Zhuo Buqun made preparations to confront Tang Ziyan. No one had ever dared to disregard Tang Ziyan¡¯s words. Besides her influential family background, her academic achievements firmly secured her the top spot in the entire third year. Not only her results, but she was also first in all other aspects. However, other than basketball, there was someone who had already surpassed her and was eating mutton. In short, Zhuo Buqun believed that Chu Qing was in a hopeless situation. If he managed to provoke Tang Ziyan, it would undoubtedly lead to a disastrous oue for him. Zhuo Buqun didn¡¯t mind exacerbating the situation and intensifying the conflict even further. Zhuo Buqun patted his chest and promised Tang Ziyan. ¡°I¡¯m fine with it, but he¡­¡± Zhuo Buqun took the initiative to seize the moral high ground and redirected Tang Ziyan¡¯s attention towards Chu Qing. He anticipated that Tang Ziyan would be angry as a result. In fact, Tang Ziyan was not only angry. She was furious. She had seen Chu Qing¡¯s indifferent expression from the beginning. As the number one person in Jin First High School for a long time, this was the first time she had received such treatment. She immediately frowned and asked Chu Qing angrily, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s just right.¡± Chu Qing¡¯s answer was incongruous. Tang Ziyan was stunned, and the others did not react for a while. Until Chu Qing took out another slice ofmb from the pot and blew on it. ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡± Buzz. The air seemed to have frozen. Everyone turned to look at the furious Tang Ziyan. They saw the anger on Tang Ziyan¡¯s face dissipate at a visible speed, followed by a smile. She left Zhuo Buqun and walked to Chu Qing¡¯s side. She pulled out a chair and sat down, allowing Chu Qing to feed her the cookedmb. Zhuo Buqun became perplexed. He recollected hearing a rumor that suggested Chu Qing, the school belle, was in a rtionship with Tang Ziyan, the school hunk. He had always dismissed it as mere gossip. What basis did it have? After all, in Zhuo Buqun¡¯s view, Chu Qing¡¯s attractiveness was the only factor that mattered, rendering everything else irrelevant. He did not even dare to have extravagant hopes for a woman like Tang Ziyan. He could only settle for the next best thing and secretly like Lin Wan¡¯er. Upon seeing this, Zhuo Buqun felt even more jealous. Chu Qing gazed at the woman standing before him, feeling indifferent to everything else. Despite the strong aroma of hotpot filling the private room, it couldn¡¯t mask Tang Ziyan¡¯s natural scent. Tang Ziyan¡¯s allure and femininity were apparent, even at the young age of 17. Her physical development seemed to be progressing rapidly. Chu Qing lowered his head and could see Tang Ziyan¡¯s chest. Tang Ziyan was a little flustered by Chu Qing¡¯s gaze. Her ears were red as she reached out to touch Chu Qing¡¯s head. Chu Qing sensed Tang Ziyan¡¯s actions and hurriedly dodged her. This should be a man¡¯s way of treating women, okay? Tang Ziyan missed and looked at Chu Qing reproachfully. Only then did Chu Qing¡¯s mood slightly improve. This was his perception of how a woman should be. Not making any physical contact with Chu Qing, Tang Ziyan assumed his shyness and didn¡¯t mind it. She proceeded to ask, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to join the basketball team?¡± Tang Ziyan was perceptive enough to notice Chu Qing¡¯s demeanor. Chu Qing was not in a hurry. He looked at the nervous Zhuo Buqun meaningfully and said, ¡°Do you want me to join?¡± Isn¡¯t the answer obvious? Tang Ziyan pretended to nod deeply. ¡°But I have a condition.¡± Chu Qing¡¯s lips curled up into a yful smile. ¡°Shoot.¡± ¡°Let me kiss you,¡± Chu Qing said as he stared at Tang Ziyan¡¯s pink lips. Tsk. Tang Ziyan thought it was something else and kissed Chu Qing without a word. Chu Qing hurriedly stopped her. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. It¡¯s not you kissing me, but me kissing you.¡± In a world where women¡¯s rights were valued, Chu Qing became overwhelmed with the thought that Tang Ziyan might engage in romantic rtionships with other men in the future. He felt a surge of frustration, believing that women in this worldcked reservation, while men had to adhere strictly to moral standards. Tang Ziyan recalled that Chu Qing had said a few days ago that he wanted to woo her. She immediately understood and sat up straight. ¡°Come on!¡± ¡°Close your eyes.¡± Chu Qing wanted Tang Ziyan to look a little feminine. Tang Ziyan hesitated for a moment before closing her eyes in the end. Looking at Tang Ziyan, who finally looked a little shy, Chu Qing reached out and touched Tang Ziyan¡¯s pink lips with his fingertips. This was considered a kiss. Chu Qing was not pretending to be noble. Instead, he was afraid that he would not be able to control himself. There was still a long way to go, so he decided to stop here today. Otherwise, Zhuo Buqun would really kill someone. After inadvertently touching her lips, Tang Ziyan mistook it as Chu Qing kissing her. She opened her eyes and smiled, saying, ¡°I take it as your agreement. You must win when the timees.. I have a special reward in store for you!¡± Chapter 77 - 77: Idiot Chapter 77: Idiot Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tang Ziyan¡¯s words were filled with deep meaning. At the same time, there was an endlessmotion around them. Some of the students who were on good terms with Tang Ziyan urged her to treat them. After all, she had already wooed the school belle. It was impossible not to treat them. This was not a problem for Tang Ziyan at all. She immediately smiled and was about to agree. ¡°No problem. If all of you want to¡­¡± Halfway through her sentence, Tang Ziyan seemed to have thought of something. She turned around and looked at Chu Qing, saying mischievously, ¡°You said that you wanted to woo me. Now that you¡¯ve wooed me¡­ What about the meal?¡± ¡°My treat,¡± Chu Qing replied without blinking as he stared at Tang Ziyan. He did not realize that Tang Ziyan had such an interesting side. ¡°When and where do you want to eat?¡± This question, which should have been raised by Tang Ziyan, could only be asked by Chu Qing. ¡°I¡¯ll let you decide.¡± ¡°No, no, you go ahead.¡± II II
  • ??
  • Tang Ziyan¡¯s close friends nudged each other. They were all carefree, but now, they were shy in front of Chu Qing. After all, Chu Qing was a special school belle. Others were embarrassed to say it, but Zhuo Buqun was not. Like Chu Qing, he was a boy. At this moment, he would not let go of the opportunity to suppress Chu Qing. When everyone was hemming and hawing and could note to a conclusion, Zhuo Buqun suddenly spoke and said with ridicule, ¡°Chu Qing, it¡¯s not that I want to say this, but you won¡¯t invite us to a ce like a food stall to eat, right? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d rather go home and sleep.¡± ¡°Oh, then go home and sleep. In any case, I didn¡¯t say you were invited.¡± Chu Qing retorted indifferently. Zhuo Buqun¡¯s face turned red with anger. However, he had achieved his goal and confirmed that Chu Qing, this poor guy, was going to treat him to a meal at the food stall. In front of so many people, he felt embarrassed for Chu Qing. However, this was what he wanted. However, at the thought that Chu Qing had lost face and that Tang Ziyan would stand up for him, Chu Qing¡¯s slightly better mood instantly turned bad. As expected, Tang Ziyan took a step forward and was about to speak when Chu Qing held her shoulder. Chu Qing said to everyone warmly, ¡°Since no one cane up with anything in a short period of time, why don¡¯t I treat everyone to dessertter? I remember there¡¯s a Western restaurant nearby. The desserts are delicious.¡± Chu Qing¡¯s suggestion was unanimously approved by everyone. Only Tang Ziyan¡¯s brows were filled with worry. When Chu Qing saw this, he leaned his head close to Tang Ziyan¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re my girlfriend from now on. How can I bear to let you embarrass yourself with me? Besides, are you worried about me? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll puff myself up, spend all my money, and get beaten up when I return home?¡± Chu Qing¡¯s every word touched Tang Ziyan¡¯s heart. After hearing the first half of the sentence, Tang Ziyan felt sweet. When she heard the second half, Chu Qing guessed her intentions and she felt a little embarrassed. However, after hearing it, she realized that she had been teased by Chu Qing. She immediately blushed and reached out to pinch Chu Qing. Chu Qing tried his best to dodge, but he was still pinched a few times by her. Of course, this was the result of him deliberately going easy on her. Otherwise, Tang Ziyan wouldn¡¯t be able to touch him at all. As Tang Ziyan pondered over the situation, she felt an intense surge of hatred, causing her to grit her teeth. She was on the verge of tearing her own skin and discarding it in the trash can. She couldn¡¯t understand why she had engaged in such a delicate action at that moment. Wasn¡¯t that something only boys would do? Was her reputation solely influenced by a particr boy like Chu Qing? Tang Ziyan found herself unable toprehend it fully for the time being. No matter what, Chu Qing was definitely going to treat them to supper. At the gathering, after this small episode, everyone stopped eating hotpot and mored to eat dessert. Of course, they couldn¡¯t help but discuss Chu Qing and Tang Ziyan¡¯s whispering. Chu Qing had be the protagonist of this gathering. Zhuo Buqun¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. When he paid the bill, he was unhappy and nced at Chu Qing with contempt. Coincidentally, his gaze met Chu Qing¡¯s. He could not help but say, ¡°What are you looking at? Have you seen the membership card here?¡± Fine, Chu Qing did not mind stepping on Zhuo Buqun more ruthlessly. ¡°Yup, I have seen one.¡± As Chu Qing spoke, he took out a golden membership card from his pocket like a magic trick. It was the one he had gotten when he and Zhai Yu were eating here two days ago. Immediately, Zhuo Buqun could not remain calm and asked, ¡°W-where did you get it from?¡± To get a membership card here, one needed to prepay at least 10,000 yuan. In his opinion, how could a country bumpkin like Chu Qing have so much money? ¡°I picked it up.¡± Chu Qing¡¯s answer was as out of tune as ever. However, because of this, Zhuo Buqun¡¯s expression became better. A sentence emerged from the corner of his mouth. ¡°I thought so.¡± ¡°Idiot.¡± Chu Qing wanted to cover his face. He couldn¡¯t figure out why he had been bullied by such a person in his previous life. Upon hearing Chu Qing¡¯s scolding, Zhuo Buqun was on the verge of losing his temper right then and there. However, the waiter at the counter intervened and exined, ¡°Our membership cards are registered with real names and are non-transferable. This gentleman¡¯s membership card belongs to him, and he was merely joking. You took it seriously..¡± Chapter 78 - 78: Zhuo Buqun’s Limelight Chapter 78: Zhuo Buqun¡¯s Limelight Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuo Buqun felt awkward. Who knew why this waiter chose to exin at this time? He probably thought Chu Qing was beautiful. In any case, Zhuo Buqun had lost all his face. Fortunately, with hisckeys around, he finally persuaded Zhuo Buqun. The group of people chattered as they rushed into the Western restaurant. Fortunately, the waiters in this restaurant were smart enough to arrange everything in an orderly manner. This was because everyone had just eaten. It was already past ten in the evening and it was gettingte. Therefore, there were not many people in the Western restaurant. Even the waiter was prepared to pack up and close the restaurant. However, it was not easy to chase away the guests, so he could only brace himself and entertain them. Otherwise, if they were really determined to close the restaurant, Chu Qing could only bring everyone to the bar. He ordered several renowned desserts, but it seemed that everyone¡¯s attention was not on the food. Rather, they were more inclined towards drinking. This realization made Chu Qing exim in disappointment. If he had known earlier, he would have taken them to a bar instead. Fortunately, the red wine in this Western restaurant was not bad and everyone drank to their heart¡¯s content. Besides Zhuo Buqun, he had a ck face the entire time. Those who did not know would think that he had facial paralysis. It was not until Zhuo Buqun discovered the shining piano in the middle of the Western restaurant that his eyes lit up. He called his group ofckeys together and said something. After the discussion, they went their separate ways. Chu Qing, who was having drinks with Tang Ziyan, observed everything silently. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Zhuo Buqun causing trouble. Rather, he was afraid that Zhuo Buqun wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble at all. Otherwise, how could he be stepped on? Chu Qing was a reasonable person. He couldn¡¯t take the initiative to provoke others. Even if he didn¡¯t like that person, he would at most be reasonable. However, not everyone liked to listen to reason. At least until now, Chu Qing had not met many people who were willing to listen to him. Therefore, in the end, it was often others who were unreasonable first. In this scenario, Chu Qing wouldn¡¯t have to restrain himself and be reasonable. In fact, he found some satisfaction in throwing punches as well. As a result, Chu Qing sometimes felt conflicted, unable to determine whether he preferred to be reasonable or if he enjoyed throwing punches more. It sounded a little confusing. While Chu Qing was in a daze, Zhuo Buqun¡¯sckeypleted the task he had assigned. At this moment, Zhuo Buqun, who had changed into a different outfit, walked to the piano with pretentious steps. He extended his hand and glided it across the ck and white piano keys, producing enchanting melodies that captivated everyone¡¯s attention. As the hall fell into silence, Zhuo Buqun took a bow. At that moment, he had changed into a specially-designed tuxedo for ying the piano, which exuded remarkable elegance and sophistication. ¡°I¡¯m not talented. I¡¯ve learned to y the piano for half a year and have barely passed level six. Coincidentally, the musician in the restaurant is not around today. I¡¯m willing to y a song for entertainment. Here, I solemnly invite Lin Xiaowan. I wonder if you¡¯re willing to dance with me.¡± After saying that, Zhuo Buqun bowed again. Fine, I¡¯ll let him be. Chu Qing thought to himself as he sipped his wine. However, he had no intention of undermining him. There was no need for that. After all, Zhuo Buqun hadn¡¯t provoked him this time. The provocative gaze that Chu Qing had often encountered in the past was absent this time. Just like that, Lin Xiaowan was pushed to the front of the crowd by Zhuo Buqun. Initially, she was preparing to debut. She had great attainments in music and had learned dancing before. Without any hesitation, she stepped onto the stage, gracefully lifting the hem of her dress. Bowing to the audience, she spoke, ¡°If it¡¯s alright with everyone, I¡¯d like to dedicate this dance to my dearest friend and childhoodpanion.¡± Lin Xiaowan did not point out who that person was, but her gaze had already told everyone that that person was Chu Qing. In his anger, Zhuo Buqun struck the piano keys with a series of discordant notes. He was flustered for a while. Fortunately, everyone wasn¡¯t focused on him. Zhuo Buqun¡¯s piano performance was actually quite impressive. He had not lied about his skills, as he was at level six. The melodious sound of the piano emanated from his fingertips, blending harmoniously with Lin Xiaowan¡¯s dance, captivating the attention of everyone in the room. The coordination between them was wless and impable. Upon witnessing it, Chu Qing secretly gave Zhuo Buqun a thumbs-up, setting aside their personal grievances. Regardless of their personal conflicts, Zhuo Buqun proved himself deserving of the praise. Seeing that Lin Xiaowan was dancing, Tang Ziyan touched Chu Qing¡¯s hand with the bottom of the wine ss and asked, ¡°Docs she look good?¡± Chu Qing turned around and looked at Tang Ziyan with a faint smile. He teased, ¡°Beauty Tang, why do you sound like you¡¯re jealous?¡± Tang Ziyan¡¯s lips twitched. She did not answer directly and only said, ¡°Why are you looking at me? She danced especially for you. Don¡¯t let her down.¡± Tang Ziyan emphasized the word ¡®especially¡¯. Chu Qing was speechless. Was this necessary? Lin Xiaowan did not see Chu Qing and Tang Ziyan whispering to each other. Instead, Zhuo Buqun, who was ying the piano, saw them all. Initially, he was in a foul mood when Lin Xiaowan made thatment. He chose to endure it and remained silent. However, at this moment, he couldn¡¯t endure it any longer. The girl he loved was dancing for someone else. Yet, that man did not know how to cherish her. Most importantly, it was Chu Qing. The more Zhuo Buqun thought about it, the angrier he became.. Chapter 79 - 79: Celestial Melody Chapter 79: Celestial Melody Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Immediately, Zhuo Buqun mmed the piano keys and stood up, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Chu Qing, do you know what respect is?¡± Zhuo Buqun questioned Chu Qing in front of everyone. Chu Qing was engaged in a quiet conversation with Tang Ziyan when he was suddenly reprimanded by someone. Despite the unexpected scolding, he remainedposed. He turned around calmly and exined with a serious tone, ¡°Whether or not you y the piano is your concern. Whether or not I choose to listen is mine. It appears that your criticism stems from a narrow-minded perspective.¡± It was impossible for Chu Qing to watch Zhuo Buqun show off. At most, he would turn a blind eye to it. However, Zhuo Buqun seemed to be dissatisfied with Chu Qing¡¯s actions. He tried his best to show off and did not allow Chu Qing to turn a blind eye. ¡°Chu Qing, you¡­ It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t regard me seriously. But why are you disrespecting Lin Wan¡¯er?¡± Zhuo Buqun retorted, disying his sharp tongue and logical reasoning. Chu Qing was rendered speechless. Was such a trivial matter really worth mentioning? Moreover, Zhuo Buqun, with his keen observation, could see that Chu Qing did not appreciate the goodwill behind Lin Xiaowan¡¯s words. From where Chu Qing was sitting, even if he did not deliberately raise his head, it was enough for him to see Lin Xiaowan¡¯s dance. At this point, Chu Qing could not be bothered to waste his breath. Zhuo Buqun was clearly looking for trouble with Chu Qing. If he wanted to use someone, he had to find a reason. Chu Qing raised his ss and gestured to Lin Xiaowan. He did not say much. He thought that Lin Xiaowan should understand him and finished the wine in his ss. Lin Xiaowan smiled faintly and was not affected by Zhuo Buqun¡¯s sowing discord at all. When Zhuo Buqun saw Chu Qing and Lin Xiaowan flirting with each other in front of him and treating him like air, he immediately said hurtful words, ¡°Country bumpkin, have you ever touched the piano in your life? It¡¯s not your fault if you have never touched the piano. However, when others are ying, you¡¯re in the wrong to speak.¡± Despite his mocking tone, Zhuo Buqun still maintained a sanctimonious demeanor, which infuriated Chu Qing the most. He found it utterly intolerable to witness someone being hypocritical and acting holier-than-thou while engaging in questionable behavior. ¡°Forgive me for being straightforward, cough cough.¡± As soon as Chu Qing spoke, he realized that he seemed to have been led astray by Zhuo Buqun. Wouldn¡¯t he get goosebumps when he said those pretentious words? He immediately coughed lightly to cover it up. Then, he continued. ¡°In my opinion, your ying is not that good. It¡¯s not as good as my whistle. I have never touched the piano, but if I did and yed like you, I might as well chop off my hand. As for you, Zhuo Buqun, it¡¯s okay to act cool, but it¡¯s your fault to try too hard.¡± Chu Qing¡¯s words undoubtedly stripped away any semnce of dignity from Zhuo Buqun. As soon as Zhuo Buqun heard them, his face turned pale. In a fit of anger, he unbuttoned the two buttons on his tuxedo cor and pointed fiercely at Chu Qing. He dered, ¡°Chu Qing, I challenge you to a duel today! You im that your whistle is superior to mine, right? Well, let¡¯s see what kind of tune you can produce. If your whistle isn¡¯t better than mine, you must kneel down and apologize to me. Do you have the courage to ept?¡± ¡°What if you lose?¡± In the face of Zhuo Buqun¡¯s ruthless words, Chu Qing asked without changing his expression. On the contrary, the others were a little nervous because of this scene. No one had expected that things would develop to this stage. They were all ssmates and Zhuo Buqun had invited them. However, they had witnessed Zhuo Buqun¡¯s targeting of Chu Qing. Now that the two of them had fallen out, it was difficult for them to do anything. ¡°I won¡¯t lose.¡± Zhuo Buqun responded to Chu Qing¡¯s words. In his opinion, he would definitely win. Chu Qing was clearly bragging. Unfortunately, Zhuo Buqun was unaware that while Chu Qing might not excel in various areas, he possessed a significant advantage¡ªhe never boasted about his abilities. ¡°What if you do?¡± Chu Qing would not ept an unfair bet. He was not stupid. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Zhuo Buqun was confident of victory. ¡°You want me to kneel and apologize? If you lose, why don¡¯t you leave your hands behind?¡± Chu Qing¡¯s calm words were filled with coldness. When Zhuo Buqun heard this, he was shocked for a moment. However, soon, he was overwhelmed by excitement. When he thought that Chu Qing would kneel before him like a dog, he could not help but feel excited. ¡°Whooo¡­¡± Chu Qing did not care what Zhuo Buqun thought. He whistled. A simple and ordinary melody emanated from Chu Qing¡¯s lips, capturing everyone¡¯s attention instantly. The enchanting tune had a mesmerizing effect, causing people to involuntarily be drawn into its spell. Initially, Zhuo Buqun wore a sneer on his face, but gradually, he struggled to resist its allure. Eventually, even he sumbed to its captivating power. Unbeknownst to everyone, as Chu Qing¡¯s tone shifted, a shimmering golden light emanated from between his lips and teeth. It was a manifestation of the surging spiritual energy within him. Chu Qing was whistling with the power of spiritual energy, and the musical piece he yed held a profound background. It was an authentic celestial melody, infused with heavenly essence. In his previous life, during Chu Qing¡¯s ascension to immortality, it was considered a remarkable phenomenon of the heavens and the earth. At that moment, Chu Qing had sessfully absorbed and imprinted about 10% of the Tao runes into his consciousness. His intention was to delve into their profound meaning upon his arrival in the cultivation world. Who would have thought that¡­ what he had disyed now was less than one or two percent of the celestial melody. But it was enough.. Chapter 80 - 80: End of the Banquet Chapter 80: End of the Banquet Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The celestial melody consisted of four chapters, representing the seasons: warm spring, scorching summer, cooling autumn, and cold winter. Chu Qing performed only the first two chapters before ceasing and retreating into solitude, indulging in his own thoughts. He reminisced about the remaining two chapters within his heart. After 300 years, Chu Qing¡¯s youthful 17-year-old body emanated a profound sense of worldly experiences and changes. Spring, summer, autumn, and winter symbolized the cycles of life. If Chu Qing dared to reveal the profoundness of these cycles in his performance, would others dare to trulyprehend and appreciate it? When everyone woke up from that wonderful state of mind, Chu Qing had already walked in front of Zhuo Buqun. Zhuo Buqun was sweating profusely and his entire body was shivering. There was no need to argue about winning or losing. ¡°Chu¡­ Chu¡­ Qing, you¡­¡± Zhuo Buqun trembled and wanted to beg for mercy. Chu Qing raised his hand and interrupted him. Unexpectedly, he scared Zhuo Buqun so much that he fell to the ground and lost all his face. ¡°If I were to lose, would begging for mercy be of any use?¡± Chu Qing¡¯s gaze fell upon Zhuo Buqun. In this world, he had kneeled before the heavens, earth, and before his parents. Was Zhuo Buqun worthy of receiving his submission? Zhuo Buqun¡¯s face turned deathly pale. Just as Chu Qing grabbed Zhuo Buqun¡¯s hand and was about to make a move, Lin Xiaowan suddenly shouted from the side, ¡°Chu Qing¡­¡± Chu Qing turned around with a sharp gaze. ¡°You want to plead for leniency?¡± Lin Xiaowan bit her lip and looked conflicted. The next moment, Tang Ziyan ced her hand on Chu Qing¡¯s shoulder and helped Lin Xiaowan out. ¡°We¡¯re all ssmates. Just scaring him is enough. I believe he¡¯ll change in the future. Besides, if you do that, you¡¯ll get into trouble.¡± Chu Qing immersed himself in deep contemtion. The surging blood in his heart gradually calmed down, and he regained hisposure. He realized that he had been momentarily carried away by the power of the celestial melody¡¯s Tao runes, forgetting that this was no longer the cultivation world where he could seek revenge as he pleased. In this world, there were always rules and boundaries to be respected. Chu Qing smiled calmly, trying to ease the atmosphere with his actions just now. Then, he raised his hand and picked up a table knife from the dining table at the side. A silver-white knife danced between Chu Qing¡¯s fingers. After a while, Zhuo Buqun¡¯s ck hair fell to the ground. After shaving Zhuo Buqun¡¯s head, Chu Qing nailed the knife to the side and turned to leave. As Chu Qing passed by the piano, his hand glided over the piano keys, producing a series of melodic and rhythmic sounds. The feeling of touching the piano was nothing out of the ordinary, but he could at least say that he had touched a piano before. After paying the bill, Chu Qing left the Western restaurant, humming the celestial melody in his heart. Tang Ziyan stood in the Western restaurant and looked at Chu Qing¡¯s lonely back. Her eyes were as deep as the sea of stars. She was getting more and more curious about this man. Chu Qing was driving his car when he noticed the smell of alcohol on his body. He couldn¡¯t help butugh. It was already midnight, so going home was out of the question. He called Chu Xiao and informed him that he wouldn¡¯t be returning tonight. Chu Qing asked Chu Xiao for help in dealing with their parents¡¯ issues. He had no choice but to transfer another 3,000 yuan over. Chu Qing suddenly realized that his older sister didn¡¯t need to do anything. She could support herself just by earning his money. What was going on? When Chu Qing arrived at Huahua¡¯s house, he went upstairs. He guessed that Chen Huahua must have fallen asleep long ago. After all, she loved to sleep so much. He didn¡¯t want to disturb her. He took out the key Chen Huahua had given him to open the door. The house was brightly lit and in a mess as if there was a thief. Chen Huahua was also there. She was standing in the living room and confronting a man. Yes, a man. In the middle of the night, a man was in Chen Huahua¡¯s house. Chu Qing narrowed his eyes. Those who knew him knew that he was serious. No matter how abnormal this world was, since he had sex with Chen Huahua, Chu Qing would not allow a third party to interfere. He was still very possessive. ¡°Who is he?¡± Before Chu Qing could speak, the man spoke first. ¡°I don¡¯t know him,¡± Chen Huahua replied as she tilted her head. At the same time, she secretly gave Chu Qing a look to let him leave first. Chu Qing was a little confused. When he heard that person ask who he was, he guessed that this person might be Chen Huahua¡¯s ex-boyfriend. However, Chen Huahua¡¯s answer and reaction made him feel that she might be Chen Huahua¡¯s enemy. After all, it didn¡¯t seem like an ex-boyfriend would do something like this. ¡°If you don¡¯t know him, why would he have a key to the house?¡± The man clearly didn¡¯t want to let the matter rest. ¡°Chen Huahua is my woman.¡± Before Chen Huahua could reply, Chu Qing revealed his identity and attitude. ¡°Huh?¡± The man scratched his head and his expression changed quickly. He immediately said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m Huahua¡¯s father. When did this happen?¡± Chu Qing raised his eyebrows and looked at Chen Huahua inquiringly. Chen Huahua¡¯s eyes were filled with helplessness. It seemed that he was right. Before Chu Qing could figure out what was going on, Chen Huahua had already pulled her father aside. What were the two of them talking about with their heads lowered? However, Chen Huahua had forgotten that Chu Qing was a sword cultivator. All of this was within his perception. From the beginning, he had sensed that after Chen Huahua pulled her father away, she had stuffed a bank card into her father¡¯s hand. The more Chu Qing listened, the gloomier he became. It was no less than when he faced Zhuo Buqun.. Chapter 81 - 81: Such a Father Chapter 81: Such a Father Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°This is all my money. Hurry up and leave.¡± This was the first thing Chen Huahua said when she called her father to the side. ¡°How much?¡± ¡°300,000.¡± ¡°Are you trying to dismiss a beggar? I owe the loan shark three million yuan. If you don¡¯t give me the money today, I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll die either way.¡± Her father was clearly being shameless. ¡°But I really don¡¯t have any money,¡± Chen Huahua pleaded. ¡°If you don¡¯t have money, what about him? Go and ask him for it.¡± As he spoke, he nced at Chu Qing. Chen Huahua¡¯s expression changed slightly. She shook her head and said, ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t have money either. He¡¯s still a student.¡± ¡°Chen Huahua, I see you hooked up with an underage student. Does his family have money?¡± Huahua¡¯s father questioned shamelessly. ¡°No.¡± Chen Huahua refused immediately. ¡°If his family was rich, would they have taken a fancy to me?¡± Her father was speechless. For a moment, he could not find a reason to refute his daughter¡¯s words. He paused for a moment and said again, ¡°Break up with him since he doesn¡¯t have money. I¡¯ll find you a rich man. Other than being a little older, everything else is good.¡± Chu Qing was furious when he heard that, but Chen Huahua didn¡¯t seem to have much of a reaction. She should have been used to it long ago. Or rather, she knew her father hade to look for her today for this reason. ¡°Never.¡± Chen Huahua refused and added, ¡°Ever.¡± Chen Huahua was not easily fooled. She was aware that the wealthy men her father intended to introduce her to had their ws and were not necessarily suitable partners. She understood that many of them had peculiar interests or hobbies, and being sold off to them would be a fate worse than death. ¡°Fine, if you¡¯re so determined to disregard my well-being, then I¡¯ll go to this boy¡¯s house and cause a scene. If you won¡¯t make things easy for me, I won¡¯t make things easy for you either!¡± Her father shouted in anger. Chu Qing¡¯s perspective underwent another transformation. Chen Huahua¡¯s eyes welled up with tears as her father¡¯s taunting deeply affected her, almost bringing her to the point of crying. ¡°No. Don¡¯t do it, okay? I¡¯m begging you.¡± Chen Huahua begged her father in a sobbing voice. ¡°Fine. Just give me three million yuan and I¡¯ll leave immediately. Otherwise, there¡¯s no need to talk about it.¡± Her father¡¯s attitude was very firm. ¡°But I don¡¯t have money,¡± Chen Huahua stammered. She was really about to be driven crazy by her father. ¡°Then go and sell your body. I know a few friends who do business in that area. Besides, you¡¯re a woman. You¡¯re not at a disadvantage. Just y with those rich men for a few nights. You don¡¯t have to marry them¡­¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you do it then?¡± Chen Huahua asked, leaving him speechless. Yes. Why didn¡¯t he do it? He¡¯s a man, so he should earn more than a woman. Chu Qing was taken aback by Huahua¡¯s father¡¯s response. ¡°How do you know that I¡¯ve never done that?¡± the father retorted. The room fell into a heavy silence. It became clear that Huahua¡¯s father was resolute in his pursuit of money, regardless of the means. He showed no hesitation in suggesting that Chen Huahua should sell her body and be taken care of by a wealthy man. It was a cruel and unsettling revtion, leaving a sense of despair in the air. Chu Qing noticed that Chen Huahua¡¯s willpower was gradually eroding, as he observed her stealing nces at him more frequently. He understood that his mere presence here exerted an invisible pressure on her. He feared that in order to protect herself from her father¡¯s relentless coercion, Chen Huahua would eventually sumb to his shameless request. It pained him to think that she might agree to such a degradingpromise just to shield him from harm. Sure enough, 15 minutester, Chen Huahua bit her lip and said with difficulty, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the money. Can you leave first?¡± The father was overjoyed when he heard this, but Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but intervene. ¡°No.¡± Then, he grabbed Chen Huahua¡¯s hand and dragged her into the room. At this moment, the room was as messy as the outside. It was obvious that this was her father¡¯s doing. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chu Qing asked Chen Huahua. He felt that there was a need to understand this matter thoroughly. Chen Huahua was still lost in her thoughts about Chu Qing¡¯s response. She hadn¡¯t anticipated that he would overhear her conversation with her father. How could she possibly exin the situation to him now? Hence, Chen Huahua asked hesitantly, ¡°Did you hear everything?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Qing nodded. Chen Huahua¡¯s shoulders copsed. She didn¡¯t ask how Chu Qing could hear her. She just lowered her head and exined, ¡°He¡¯s my father. He¡¯s a gambler. When I was young, he gambled heavily and lost all my family¡¯s money. Then, he was chased out by Mom.¡± ¡°But he didn¡¯t change. When he had money, he gambled. When he didn¡¯t, he scammed and stole. One day, he sent me, who was 15 years old, to an old man¡¯s bed. I ran away.¡± ¡°I ruined his ns. He looked for me for three months. He almost beat me to death that time. Sometimes I really don¡¯t know if I¡¯m his biological daughter or not.¡± ¡°Afterwards, things took a turn for the worse. I gave him money, and he stopped meddling in my affairs. But this time, he went too far. He demanded three million yuan. Where can I possibly find that much money? Moreover, he had already taken a significant amount from me in the past, totaling over 5 million yuan. I really don¡¯t want to carry on like this anymore. I want to put an end to this life,¡± Chen Huahua confided, her voice filled with despair.. Chapter 82 - 82: Letter of Severance Chapter 82: Letter of Severance Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon hearing Chen Huahua¡¯s words, Chu Qing finally understood the reason behind her financial struggles. Despite working as an information broker, she lived in a run-down ce and appeared to becking money. It was clear now that her father had been extorting significant sums from her, leaving her in a constant state of financial strain. Indeed, it was a truly overwhelming situation. After Chen Huahua expressed the challenges she had been facing, shepletely dropped her defenses and opened up to Chu Qing, weeping uncontrobly. At that moment, she lost the grace andposure that once defined her as a woman in this world. Chu Qing¡¯s heart filled with pain as he realized the hardships Chen Huahua had endured all those years. He embraced her tightly, pulling her into his arms, and gently stroked her back, offering sce andfort. His shoulder became damp with her tears as Chen Huahua¡¯s cries gradually subsided, finding sce in his embrace. ¡°Do you still want to acknowledge him as your father?¡± Chu Qing held Chen Huahua¡¯s shoulder and looked straight at her. There had to be an end to this matter. A moment of weakness was harmless, but it was impossible to avoid it forever. There was a struggle in Chen Huahua¡¯s eyes. From this, it could be seen that her heart was definitely not calm. After a long while, she did not answer Chu Qing¡¯s question. Instead, she asked another question. ¡°Will you leave me behind?¡± ¡°No, unless you don¡¯t want me anymore,¡± Chu Qing replied. He could roughly guess why Chen Huahua asked this. Her father was herst family. Chen Huahua didn¡¯t want to live alone, so no matter how overboard her father was, she tolerated him again and again. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t give him another cent.¡± Chen Huahua¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. In her opinion, as long as she didn¡¯t give her father a single cent, he wouldn¡¯t pester her anymore when he lost his patience. However, Chu Qing¡¯s intentions were far from that. Knowing Chen Huahua¡¯s intentions, Chu Qing said in a low voice, ¡°Alright, leave this to me. You don¡¯t have to interfere.¡± After saying that, Chu Qing let Chen Huahua stay in the room alone and turned to leave. As expected, her father¡¯s ear was pressed against the door to eavesdrop. When Chu Qing opened the door, he almost fell into the room. However, Chu Qing was certain that he did not listen to a single word. The door to the room closed again. Father Chen stared behind Chu Qing and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Huahua?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to see you. I¡¯ll talk to you now.¡± Chu Qing¡¯s attitude was firm. He didn¡¯t have a good impression of people who sold their daughters. ¡°No, I want to talk to her.¡± The father didn¡¯t think he could get a single cent from Chu Qing. He had already learned from his daughter that Chu Qing was a poor student. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve hurt her enough? Do you have to force her to a dead end before you¡¯re satisfied? I¡¯m asking on her behalf¡ªis she your biological daughter?¡± Chu Qing¡¯s harsh words struck a sensitive nerve in Chen Huahua¡¯s father. The veins on his forehead pulsated visibly as he struggled to control his emotions. After a brief moment of silence, he spoke with a resolute tone, saying, ¡°There¡¯s nothing left for us to discuss. Give me three million yuan, and I¡¯ll leave immediately. If you refuse, I¡¯ll take Huahua with me. Don¡¯t say another word.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m willing to say more?¡± Chu Qing looked at him in disdain and said, ¡°Three million yuan is possible, but I want you to sever your father-daughter rtionship with Huahua and not harass her again in the future. Can you do that?¡± ¡°What? You have three million?¡± Hearing Chu Qing¡¯s words, the father¡¯s eyes glinted. Chu Qing didn¡¯t say anything. The father calmed down and epted the fact that Chu Qing had three million yuan. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Chu Qing a few more times before saying, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll stop harass¡ªlooking for her. But only if you give me five million yuan.¡± He almost admitted that he had harassed his daughter, but he quickly changed his words. ¡°Sure.¡± Chu Qing agreed straightforwardly. ¡°Write a severance letter now. I¡¯ll give you money when you¡¯re done.¡± The father went back on his word again. ¡°I won¡¯t write it. I¡¯ll just stop looking for her.¡± He had already treated Chu Qing as a new money tree. How could he cut off this connection? Chu Qing was not surprised by this. He only said slowly, ¡°As far as I know, even if you sell Huahua to a rich man, you definitely won¡¯t get so much money. Moreover, if anything happens to Huahua, you won¡¯t dare to say a word. Therefore, I think my conditions are good enough. I¡¯ll give you time to consider. After today, I won¡¯t give you a single cent.¡± Chu Qing¡¯s cold words made him panic. In less than a minute, he went to find a pen and paper because Chu Qing was right. Even if he sold Huahua for a good price, he could not earn five million yuan. While he was writing the severance letter, Chu Qing walked to the window and called Zhai Yu. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Where could he find five million yuan right away? He had almost spent the money he earnedst time. Chu Qing borrowed money from Zhai Yu. Without a word, Zhai Yu transferred five million yuan to Chu Qing. He was so rich that he didn¡¯t even ask when Chu Qing would return the money. Chu Qing held his phone and was a little stunned for a moment. However, he remembered this favor in his heart.. Chapter 83 - 83: Thoughts Chapter 83: Thoughts Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chu Qing demanded that the money and the goods be handed over simultaneously. He offered a sum of five million yuan in exchange for the severance letter. As Huahua¡¯s father attempted to hand over the paper but then pulled it back, Chu Qing swiftly grabbed his wrist with lightning speed and pulled him in front of himself. The father was not Chu Qing¡¯s match at all. The former was so frightened that his face turned ashen. He shouted, ¡°W-what are you doing?¡± Chu Qing sneered, his white teeth dazzling the father. Then, Chu Qing grabbed a metal decoration piece from the coffee table in the living room. His spiritual power surged, and in a few moments, the metal piece was forcefully pinched into a ball by him. At the same time, Chu Qing grabbed the father¡¯s hand and exerted a little force. Thetter forehead broke out in cold sweat. It was too painful. He felt as if his hand was mped by a beast trap and was about to break. However, looking at the metal ball that was constantly changing shape in Chu Qing¡¯s hand, he didn¡¯t dare to say a word. He could only endure it. He only had one thought now, and that was to escape from here. Money? He didn¡¯t want it anymore! ¡°I hope you can keep your word. Don¡¯t let me see you and Huahua at the same ce again,¡± Chu Qing said as he let go of his hand. The father¡¯s legs went weak and he instantly sat on the ground. Then, he fled the living room in fear. Chu Qing had given him the money, but he did not have any confidence in his character. After intimidating him, Chu Qing believed that he would learn to keep his promise. Chu Qing put down the metal ball in his hand and went to look for Chen Huahua with the severance letter. He felt a little upset. No matter what the oue was, this was very upsetting. Blood was thicker than water, so why was this the fate of her family? Pushing open the door, Chu Qing was about to exin to Chen Huahua when he saw that theputer inside the room had been turned on. The image on the screen happened to be the image in the living room. It turned out that Chen Huahua had filled her house with surveince cameras. Then, she naturally knew what had happened in the living room. Chu Qing opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, Chen Huahua had already jumped up from theputer chair and pounced into his arms, hugging him tightly. ¡°You saw it all, right? I just don¡¯t want him to bother you again. This method is undoubtedly the most effective. If you refuse to, you can look for him. As long as you give him some money, I believe he will forget this unpleasantnesspletely.¡± Chen Huahua shook her head. ¡°What¡¯s the use of having kinship that can be bought with money?¡± Chu Qing¡¯s shoulders shook. He was relieved. He felt that there was nothing wrong with Chen Huahua thinking this way. ¡°We¡¯ll pay back the five million yuan together,¡± Chen Huahua said as she hugged Chu Qing and leaned her head against his chest. Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help butugh. He didn¡¯t expect her to even see him borrowing money. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll pay it back myself. I have money. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Chu Qing didn¡¯t want to be like her father. It was better not to ask Chen Huahua for money. Besides, he was a man. ¡°Then will you marry me in the future?¡± Chen Huahua paused in Chu Qing¡¯s arms and asked. Chu Qing¡¯s expression became strange, not solely due to the mention of the word ¡°marry,¡± but also because Chen Huahua¡¯s thoughts seemed scattered and erratic, constantly shifting from one topic to another. ¡°I will, but 1 will be the one asking the question.¡± This was Chu Qing¡¯s bottom line and his conflict with this world. Chen Huahua blinked twice and was about to ask something when Chu Qing hurriedly covered her mouth with his hand. He frowned slightly as if something was stuck in his throat and he couldn¡¯t spit it out. The air suddenly froze. Chen Huahua opened Chu Qing¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Are you a martial artist?¡± Chu Qing nodded. Chen Huahua should have known long ago. Chen Huahua spoke with a pretense of nonchnce, saying, ¡°Hence, you can like many people, and many people can like you. It¡¯s not a big deal. Just like before I met you, I liked many people. There was a streamer who had a charming way of speaking. Hehe, it¡¯s not a big deal for a woman to have multiple husbands. After all, you¡¯re a man who is stronger than a woman. I can ept that you may have other women, but please don¡¯t leave me behind.¡± However, her seemingly carefree words concealed the bitterness hidden within her heart, a pain that few could truly understand. Chen Huahua had already said what she wanted to say. What else did Chu Qing have to say? He hugged Chen Huahua even tighter. Sensing Chu Qing¡¯s intentions, Chen Huahua looked up and said, ¡°So, don¡¯t be afraid of me asking you if you¡¯ll marry me.¡± Chu Qing smiled bitterly. ¡°But you¡¯ve already asked!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to answer.¡± As she spoke, Chen Huahua had already kissed Chu Qing¡¯s lips. The room was in a mess. It was a night of fun, and the room was filled with joy¡­ Ever since she was young, the pressure that had been pressing down on Chen Huahua¡¯s heart had finally copsed. Hence, she was iparably crazy tonight and needed to vent. Chen Huahua had never felt so rxed before. If there was anything bad about it, it was that this man on the bed did not belong to her alone. She was vexed. However, when she thought about how she had slept with such a good man, she was still very satisfied.. Chapter 84 - 84: Little Woman Chapter 84: Little Woman Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The next morning, Chu Qing woke up from a dream. His mind was in a mess. Too many things happened yesterday. Last night, not only did he drink a lot with Zhuo Buqun and his group, but he also spent most of the night with Chen Huahua. When he fell asleep, the sun was getting brighter. He was exhausted. ¡°Quick, get up and wash up. Otherwise, you¡¯ll bete.¡± Chen Huahua¡¯s urging voice sounded in his ear. Chu Qing, with his eyes closed, was taken aback. As he reached out to his side, he realized that it was empty, and only then did he fully awaken. When he opened his eyes, he was startled to see Huahua standing before him, dressed in casual attire. Did the sun rise from the west today? I can¡¯t believe she woke up so early. Wasn¡¯t she sleepy? And look at this clean and tidy room. If I remember correctly, it was aplete mess when she went to sleepst night. Could it be that she had cleaned up all of this? Chu Qing found it hard to ept. However, Huahua kept urging him by his ear, so he could only wash up. After he washed up, he realized that she had already prepared breakfast. Milk, sandwiches¡­ But he felt that something was wrong. ¡°Huahua, you¡­¡± Before Chu Qing could ask the question, Huahua stuffed his mouth with a sandwich. This taste¡­ In order not to let Huahua down, Chu Qing forcefully ate it and forced it down with milk. Then, he said that he was full. Huahua was seated across the dining table, meticulously counting bread crumbs. Eventually, unable to bear Chu Qing¡¯s gaze any longer, she leaned back and eximed, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s pretty gross. I¡¯ll just order takeout next time.¡± Chu Qing smiled. It was gettingte. Today was Monday, and he still had to go to school. Huahua sent Chu Qing to the door. Thetter turned around and asked, ¡°Why arc you so good to me?¡± Huahua blushed and lowered her head. She was indeed doing this for Chu Qing. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be snatched away by another woman.¡± A strange feeling arose in Chu Qing¡¯s heart. He hugged Huahua and kissed her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything you don¡¯t like for me. I¡¯ll be unhappy.¡± As a man, it was fine for him as long as his woman loved him. Chu Qing had departed quite some time ago, yet Chen Huahua remained in the exact same position as when he had kissed her. She was overwhelmed with emotions, causing her thoughts to be jumbled. She no longer resembled a typical ¡®woman¡¯ but rather appeared like a cherished ¡®man¡¯, disying vulnerability and deep affection. She was probably the first woman whose mind had been changed by Chu Qing. After Chu Qing left, Chen Huahua went back to sleep. She woke up early and was already exhausted. After Chu Qing arrived at school, he wasn¡¯t in the mood to study. He only felt that his eyelids were very heavy. However, with Song Chaoran sitting beside him, he couldn¡¯t sleep peacefully even if he wanted to. ¡°Hey, Chu Qing, do you know? Zhuo Buqun from the ss next door has shaved his head. It¡¯s simply too scary. Everyone thinks he¡¯s crazy¡­¡± Chu Qing leaned against the table and covered his ears. He didn¡¯t want to hear it. After a while, Song Chaoran¡¯s voice sounded again: ¡°Oh, I heard that you shaved Zhuo Buqun¡¯s head. Why? Everyone is talking about it now, you¡­¡± Chu Qing clenched his fingers tightly, digging them into the table¡¯s surface. Throughout the day at school, he couldn¡¯t escape the constant stream of rumors and gossip surrounding Zhuo Buqun. It greatly irritated him. Suddenly, a thought struck him¡ªcould this Zhuo Buqun be his arch-nemesis? Despite being in a vtile state, Chu Qing fought to keep himselfposed and prevent any further esction. He knew that if this continued, he would truly lose control and explode in anger. Thankfully, he managed to endure the morning reading and proceeded to his sses. Finally, the incessant chatter from Song Chaoran¡¯s loquacious nature came to a close. Chu Qing found sce on the table and fell into a deep and peaceful sleep. However, as soon as the ss ended, Song Chaoran¡¯s loud voice would intrude at precisely the wrong moment. Despite the disruptions, Chu Qing continued to sleep through the entire day, exhausted from his previous experiences. It was only when the school day came to a close in the afternoon that he finally started to regain some of his energy. Carrying his school bag, the young man walked out of the school gate. His heart was filled with worry again. No matter what, he had to go home tonight. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to answer to his parents. However, how was he going to answer to his parents when he returned home? Just as he was having a headache, his phone rang. It was Tang Ziyan. The call went through and Tang Ziyan¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Chu Qing, where are you?¡± ¡°At the school gate¡ªgetting ready to go home.¡± He had only been sleeping the whole day and had not seen Tang Ziyan. No wonder Chu Qing felt that something was wrong. ¡°Aren¡¯t youing to the basketball court to train? Today is the first training session of the men¡¯s basketball team. Didn¡¯t you promise me to join the basketball team? Everyone except you is here,¡± Tang Ziyanined. ¡°Training? No one informed me about that.¡± Chu Qing wasn¡¯t aware. On the other side of the phone, Tang Ziyan paused. It waspletely possible. It was normal for Zhuo Buqun to do such a thing. She had misunderstood Chu Qing. Tang Ziyan was a little embarrassed. Her tone immediately softened. ¡°Hmph, it must be Zhuo Buqun¡¯s doing. I will settle the score with himter. So, are youing?¡± ¡°Yeah, wait for me,¡± Chu Qing replied. How could he not go since Tang Ziyan had already informed him? It was a good opportunity to see what Zhuo Buqun was up to. Also, he had mentioned to Tang Ziyan about the medicinal prescriptionst time. Now that he happened to be short of money, he might be able to earn some extra cash.. Chapter 85 - 85: A Talk Chapter 85: A Talk Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The school basketball court was huge. Usually, other than officialpetitions, it was rarely open, and the school¡¯s basketball training was held in the open-air stadium. Today, the men¡¯s basketball team used the basketball court to train. It was definitely a first. The significance attributed to the men¡¯s basketball team by the school became evident, considering the attention-grabbing tactics employed. It was clear that this gimmick was designed to make an impact. Upon arriving at the basketball court, Chu Qing found that Zhuo Buqun and the rest of the team had alreadymenced their training. The coach of the basketball team was Tang Ziyan. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Tang Ziyan sat in the stands and greeted Chu Qing. ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Qing nodded. He looked at the team members who were training enthusiastically below with an indescribably strange expression. When Chu Qing entered the gym, Zhuo Buqun seemed to have sensed something. He turned around and nced at Chu Qing. However, that was all. Chu Qing could not be bothered by him. As for the afternoon training, Zhuo Buqun deliberately did not inform him about it. Chu Qing had already let it go on the way here. His time was very precious. Chu Qing felt it was not worth using it on such a trivial matter. ¡°Is this even basketball?¡± Chu Qing ced his bag on the seat at the side and sat down beside Tang Ziyan. From the looks of it, this was not a basketball team training. It was clearly a group of kindergarten children ying with a ball. Also, what was wrong with the person in sandals? Was he trolling? Why didn¡¯t he just wear slippers? And there were two of them with long hair. Were they feeling a little too elegant? Tang Ziyan shrugged helplessly. That was true. If this was normal training, she wouldn¡¯t have just sat here and watched. ¡°Don¡¯t you want this team to bring glory to the school? This won¡¯t do.¡± Chu Qing expressed his opinion. Tang Ziyan did not answer. Instead, she stared with a burning gaze and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not someone who cares so much. Why do you ask?¡± Chu Qingughed. ¡°What do you want to hear? Can I say that I care about this because of you?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you!¡± Tang Ziyan smiled brightly, her expression reminiscent of a blooming flower. She continued, ¡°As for their attitude, there¡¯s not much I can do about it. Besides, Second High might have a simr mindset. We can¡¯t hold boys to the same standards as girls, right? Regardless, I¡¯ve learned to move past it.¡± Chu Qing was speechless. Her words were filled with disdain against boys. However, this was the truth, and Chu Qing was powerless to refute it. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. Do you still remember what we talked aboutst time? You said that you have a new prescription?¡± Tang Ziyan said in a low voice. Chu Qing¡¯s pupils constricted. He did not expect Tang Ziyan to mention it before him. The Tang family¡¯s situation was not optimistic. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°There seems to be some misunderstanding between us.¡± It was Chu Qing who was too enthusiastic about this matter, so it aroused Tang Ziyan¡¯s vignce. Hence, he did not deliberately mention this matter these few days and tried to use the time to increase the distance between them. From the looks of it, the oue was not bad. ¡°Really?¡± Tang Ziyan asked. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too out of the ordinary? Your actions and words don¡¯t sound like a boy at all. Instead, you look like a girl. Moreover, you¡¯re a martial artist.¡± Chu Qing didn¡¯t continue on this topic. Sometimes, it was necessary to be vignt. ¡°I have one or two prescriptions that can help martial artists cultivate. And I need money.¡± Chu Qing went straight to the point. Because of Tang Ziyan, Chu Qing wanted to help the Tang family. After all, no matter what, Tang Ziyan was his first love in his previous life. However, going to extremes can be just as detrimental as not doing enough. At the start, Chu Qing had only shown a bit of kindness towards Tang Ziyan, yet it had already made her cautious. If he were to offer the prescription to the Tang family for free, there was no telling how she would interpret his actions. Moreover, Chu Qing did need money, and the Tang family had loads of them. It was reasonable to settle the scores. ¡°As long as the prescription is correct, money is not a problem,¡± Tang Ziyan replied in the tone of the Tang family¡¯s young mistress. ¡°How do we confirm it?¡± Chu Qing asked. After cultivating for 300 years, he had at least 800 prescriptions, even though this world was slightly different from the cultivation world. He understood that some herbs were still the same. Excluding some high-level andplicated pill prescriptions, Chu Qing still had a few that were suitable for this world. ¡°You can write down a few less medicinal catalysts. I¡¯ll take the rest back and get my family to test them. There will be results.¡± Tang Ziyan gave an appraisal method. Chu Qing nodded in agreement. He immediately opened his bag and took out his workbook. He bit the pen and tried his best to remember as he wrote and drew.. Chapter 86 - 86: A Basketball That Can’t Hit Chapter 86: A Basketball That Can¡¯t Hit Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios 10 minutester, Chu Qing finally wrote a prescription that was helpful in absorbing spiritual energy. He did not have much contact with the internal energy cultivated by martial artists in this world, but he guessed that it was the same. Spiritual energy was still the source of everything. Therefore, this prescription was essentially helpful for martial artists to cultivate. However, perhaps it was time for him to understand the cultivation system of this world. After Chu Qing handed the prescription to Tang Ziyan, he pondered. Tang Ziyan put away the prescription and said with a smile, ¡°Do you trust me that much? Aren¡¯t you afraid that my Tang family will figure out your prescription?¡± ¡°If I say that I¡¯m just helping you and money is secondary, do you believe me?¡± Chu Qing looked at the beautiful woman in front of him and said. If Tang Ziyan lied to him, Chu Qing would probably be disappointed. However, he did not have any intention of taking revenge. Sometimes, an obsession was a terrifying thing. ¡°I believe you.¡± At this moment, Tang Ziyan let down all her guard. Although Chu Qing was still a mystery to her, this didn¡¯t affect her trust in him. Or rather, it didn¡¯t affect her liking him. ¡°I think I¡¯ve probably fallen in love with you,¡± Tang Ziyan said. What should have made Chu Qing happy was a blow to him. ¡°Have you never loved me in the past?¡± ¡°Hehe~ I just have a good impression of you.¡± Tang Ziyan smiled yfully and cutely. It did not match her status as the number one student in Jinmen First High School at all. ¡°Alright, I liked you from the beginning.¡± After being reborn, Chu Qing¡¯s skin became thicker. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I should go home. Otherwise, my parents will be worried.¡± After saying that, Chu Qing was about to leave when a palm suddenly appeared on his chest. Tang Ziyan grabbed Chu Qing¡¯s cor and pulled him over. Their lips met, soft and cuddly¡­ Chu Qing was being forcefully kissed, but he didn¡¯t refuse. At this moment, his sixth sense sensed a basketball flying towards them from the court below. He did not know whose work it was, but his intuition told him that this had something to do with Zhuo Buqun. Between intercepting the flying basketball and kissing Tang Ziyan passionately, Chu Qing chose thetter. That was because the basketball had already fallen before it hit them. The person who threw the ball was too weak. 10 minutester, their lips parted. Chu Qing¡¯s upper and lower lips were a little numb. Tang Ziyan was too unreserved. He really missed the Tang Ziyan in his previous life, who would blush when she spoke to a boy. However, this was not too bad now. Everyone had their own merits. Chu Qing grabbed his bag and slung it over his shoulder. He looked at the basketball that hadnded not far away and smiled at Tang Ziyan. ¡°Looks like you have to intensify their strength training.¡± ¡°Heh, you want them to hit us with basketballs afterward?¡± Tang Ziyan¡¯s expression darkened when she saw the basketball. ¡°Haha, suit yourself. I was just making a suggestion. Goodbye,¡± Chu Qing replied with a cheerful disposition as he bid farewell to Tang Ziyan. As for Zhuo Buqun and the others, he believed that Tang Ziyan would train them well. When Chu Qing left the basketball court, he discovered that someone was injured. The basketball yers had gathered under the rim, forming a circle. The boy who had been tasked by Zhuo Buqun to throw the ball exerted excessive force, causing his three-centimeter nail to break. The intense pain brought tears streaming down his face, along with a flow of mucus. Chu Qing found himself at a loss for words. What more could he say? The yers on this small basketball team seemed tock the necessary skills and capabilities. ying basketball with three centimeters of fingernails was beyond perplexing. He couldn¡¯t fathom what they were thinking. Forget it. Why bother with them? Let Tang Ziyan have a headache. Chu Qing thought smugly. He did not want to help Tang Ziyan at all on this matter. After Chu Qing left, Zhuo Buqun and his group were in big trouble. Not to mention anything else, because of Chu Qing¡¯s statement, Tang Ziyan punished them by running 50ps around the basketball court. During the 50ps, apart from Zhuo Buqun, no one else could barely remain standing. Even Zhuo Buqun himself had weak legs and was drenched in sweat. However, he dared not disy even a hint of animosity towards Tang Ziyan. Otherwise, he would genuinely be a man who had lost all desire to live. On the basketball team, the yer with the broken nail had already been expelled from the team by Tang Ziyan, using the excuse of his injury. The two yers with long hair found that their hair waspletely ttened and stuck to their wet heads afterpleting the 50ps. They decided to cut their hair the following day. There was also the one wearing sandals whose heels were broken from running. That was a branded limited edition. However, he did not dare to ask Tang Ziyan forpensation and could only endure it. After Chu Qing left the basketball court, he went straight home. However, even though he had a car, he was still a step toote. He went home more than 10 minuteste because he was dyed on the basketball court. These 10 minutes were not to be underestimated. This was enough for his father to nag at him for two to three hours without panting.. Chapter 87 - 87: Menopause Chapter 87: Menopause Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chu Qing pushed open the door. His father had already prepared a table full of dishes and was waiting for him. ¡°Why did youe back sote? How many times have I told you toe home on time after school? Don¡¯t you know? Did you go shopping with that ssmate again? Can you¡­¡± Before Chu Qing could put down his bag, his father started nagging. Chu Qing looked around, trying to find a shield like Chu Xiao. Unfortunately, Chu Xiao was not around. However, this was not a problem for Chu Qing. He tried to divert the trouble and asked, ¡°Dad, where¡¯s Sis?¡± His father was stunned. ¡°I don¡¯t know where your Sis has gone to fool around. She really makes me worry. Sigh. Brat, I¡¯m talking about you. Don¡¯t change the topic. When your Sises back, I¡¯ll talk to her¡­¡± Chu Qing covered his ears and entered the room. He could not afford to offend his father who was going through menopause. His father clearly didn¡¯t want to let Chu Qing off just like that. He followed Chu Qing into the room. Chu Qing could only surrender and casually give an excuse. ¡°I¡¯ve joined the school¡¯s basketball team. I had training in the afternoon.¡± ¡°What?¡± His father was surprised. ¡°Who are you kidding? A boy can join the basketball team?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. The school has formed a men¡¯s basketball team. If not, you can call our form teacher,¡± Chu Qing exined. As soon as he said this, his father was already 70 to 80% convinced. But a new question came. ¡°Why did you join the basketball team? Studying hard is the most important thing. In the future, you must get into a good university and find a good inw. Your mother and I¡­¡± Chu Qing had a splitting headache. He stammered and replied with a lot of good words before he managed to fool this matter. He thought that it was over, but who knew that this was only the beginning. ¡°Where did you go after the gatheringst night? Why didn¡¯t you go home? Were there any male ssmates at the gathering? Did you drink?¡± His questions were like a rapid firecracker. Chu Qing was stunned. He blinked and didn¡¯t know how to answer. Fortunately, his mother came home from work, diverting his father¡¯s attention. His mother looked depressed and tired. It seemed that things in thepany were not going well. Logically speaking, with Ye Chenxi¡¯s help, there should be no problem with thepany. What was going on? Chu Qing could not figure it out in a short time. It seemed like he had to find an opportunity to ask his mother. It was time to eat, but Chu Xiao didn¡¯te back, and no one asked. Chu Qing was envious. If he hadn¡¯t returned home at this time, his phone would probably have exploded with calls. At the dining table, his father¡¯s questions had decreased a lot, but he kept harping on one thing. ¡°You said that you went to your ssmate¡¯s house after the gatheringst night. Was it a male or female ssmate?¡± Chu Qing was annoyed. As he ate, he said vaguely, ¡°So what if it¡¯s a male ssmate or a female ssmate?¡± When his father heard this, he mmed the table and stood up, yelling, ¡°From your tone, you went to the female ssmate¡¯s house. How can you act like this? How many times have I told you¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Chu Qing¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Only then did Chu Qing escape. However, after that, his father¡¯s resentful gaze made his hair stand on end. He hurriedly finished his meal and hid in his room. Chu Qing was bored as he did his homework. He guessed that his father must be discussing his matters with his mother at this time. As expected, half an hourter, the door was pushed open. His mother stuck her head in and said with a smile, ¡°Little Qing, I see you¡¯re doing your homework.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Chu Qing replied with a smile. ¡°Can we talk?¡± She asked for Chu Qing¡¯s opinion. Chu Qing nodded and got a ss of water for his mother. At the same time, he made himself a cup of coffee. His mother was not used to drinking it, but Chu Qing had never tasted it in the cultivation world for 3,000 years. He missed it. ¡°Don¡¯tin that your father is nagging. He¡¯s just concerned about you.¡± His mother took the water from Chu Qing¡¯s hand. She was gratified to see that her son was so sensible. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Sigh, he wasn¡¯t like this when he was young. He¡¯s probably going through menopause. It¡¯s good that you can understand. Sometimes, even I¡¯m a little afraid of him,¡± She said helplessly, but her eyes were filled with blessings. It could be seen that her parents were very loving, and Chu Qing was in a good mood. ¡°Did you go to a female ssmate¡¯s housest night? Do you have someone you like?¡± ¡°Oh, hehe¡­¡± Chu Qing smiled in tacit agreement. ¡°Sigh.¡± After his mother heard this, she seemed to have thought of something and suddenly sighed. ¡°Is she from the Ye family?¡± Chu Qing scratched his head and replied, ¡°I guess so!¡± His mother was puzzled. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Chu Qing chose not to provide a direct response to the question, but deep down, he already had an answer. In his heart, he believed that a gentleman was well-suited to an elegantdy. Who said that he could only have feelings for one woman? He appreciated Chen Huahua¡¯s carefree nature, admired Tang Ziyan¡¯smanding presence, and found Ye Chenxi to be appealing as well. Since Chu Qing didn¡¯t say anything, his mother didn¡¯t ask further. She changed the topic and continued, ¡°Recently, the Ye family has helped ourpany because of you, right?¡± She was right about this. Chu Qing nodded and admitted.. Chapter 88 - 88: National University Chapter 88: National University Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Chu Qing took the initiative to ask. He felt that his mother didn¡¯t tell him this for no reason. His mother said with a worried expression, ¡°You already have someone you like and have grown up. There are some things I won¡¯t hide from you. A few days ago, you saw that Second Aunt of yours.¡± ¡°Actually, she and I are half-sisters, sharing the same mother but different fathers. Our family is quiterge, with around seven or eight siblings. Our mother, your grandmother, married multiple times and had children with different men. When I was younger, I had feelings for your father. However, my family didn¡¯t approve of our rtionship, so we decided to elope.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t anticipate that they would stille searching for you. My family is quite extensive, and they adhere to strict family rules. They arranged a marriage for you with another influential family. That¡¯s why your Second Aunt visited our housest time. You must be aware of this already.¡± ¡°Afterward, something urred that caused a dy in the matter. However, they won¡¯t give up easily. Someone will surelye again. I feel helpless about the situation, as I can¡¯t protect you from their persistence. During your Second Aunt¡¯s previous visit, she was merely making verbal threats. However, there¡¯s a possibility she might resort to more forceful actions in the future.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling, there might only be one way left. That is to enter the National University. Only by entering the number one university can you control your own fate. Those people won¡¯t go overboard.¡± When Chu Qing heard her words, his hands had unknowingly clenched into fists. He had been in this world for so long, and this was the first time his mother had shown such a weak side in front of him. It became apparent to Chu Qing that the family had inflicted significant harm upon his mother. However, his mother seemed to avoid discussing the matter directly, leaving certain details unspoken. An indescribable shadow crossed his eyes, indicating his deep concern. Chu Qing inquired, ¡°Can¡¯t the Ye family also resist their influence and protect you?¡± She smiled bitterly. ¡°You want to marry Ye Cxi and get rid of the marriage alliance? It¡¯s useless. The Ye family is stillcking. Moreover, the Ye family isn¡¯t as glorious as it looks on the surface. They seem to have offended someone recently.¡± ¡°Even though ourpany has relied on the support of the Ye family to ovee certain challenges, it also means that the Ye family stands by our side. In the future, the Ye family¡¯s enemies will be our enemies as well. Sigh, why am I burdening you with these details? You don¡¯t need to worry. I can manage for now. Your focus should be on studying diligently. The college entrance examination is approaching, and once you enter a prestigious university like National University, no one will dare to cause you any trouble.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Chu Qing agreed. However, there were thousands of thoughts in his mind. After epting the Ye family¡¯s favor, he had to bear its enemies. Chu Qing could understand this. It seemed that his mother was worried because of this. There was also his mother¡¯s family, the Chu family. From what his mother said, they were even stronger than the Ye family. They were also an ancient martial arts family. With Chu Qing¡¯s current strength, he was not even enough to face the Ye family, let alone the Chu family. He was still not strong enough. If he could recover his previous life¡¯s realm, he would not have to be so vexed. However, it was worth considering if he could enter the National University. National University had a special existence in this world. Not only was it the best university in the country, but it was also one of the most powerful forces in the country. Over the centuries, this institution has yed a crucial role in shaping the empire by fostering numerous talented individuals and influencing every facet of its existence. It could be said that anyone who came from there could support a family. If he could enter the National University, many things would be much simpler. Moreover, Chu Qing wanted to understand the essence of this world. He thought that there was no better ce than the National University. There was definitely a lot of top-secret information there. Thinking of this, Chu Qing had already decided that he wanted to enter the National University not only because of the marriage but also because of the secrets of this world. After his mother left, Chu Qing did his homework for a while before starting to cultivate. Golden spiritual energy circted in his meridians and sank into his dantian bit by bit. At this moment, Chu Qing¡¯s dantian hadpletely crystallized. As long as he polished it for a few days, he couldpletely step into the next realm. The Core Formation realm was also known as the Core Crystal realm. At that time, his dantian would turn into a Core Crystal and Chu Qing¡¯s strength would take a qualitative leap. In the realm of cultivation, there were five realms: Initiation, Core Formation, Nascent Soul, Soul Transformation, and Supreme Enlightenment. Each step could be likened to a formidable abyss, with the difficulty increasing as one progressed. It was said to be even more challenging than ascending to the heavens. In Chu Qing¡¯s previous life, he spent 300 years engaged in countless life-and-death battles, fought numerous bloody conflicts, and sustained countless injuries. It was only after treading upon mountains of corpses and wading through seas of blood that he finally reached the pinnacle. He broke through to the Supreme Enlightenment realm, stepped into the Ascension realm, and shattered the void. He thought that he would enter the legendary cultivation world. Who would have thought that he woulde to such a strange and familiar world by chance? The Ascension realm was the highest realm Chu Qing had ever reached. People in this realm could no longer be called immortal cultivators, but roaming immortals. They were between humans and immortals. ording to Chu Qing¡¯s spection, the next realm should be the Immortal realm. Only by stepping into the cultivation world could he break through. Chu Qing stopped cultivating and looked up at the sky. He wondered if he could shatter the void and fly on his sword in this world. As Chu Qing pondered upon this, a surge of immense heroism filled his heart. With a swift motion of his arm, a once-weathered sword materialized and expanded in his grasp. Standing tall with the sword in hand, his garments billowed without the aid of the wind. He emanated an aura that seemed capable of shattering the very fabric of reality, reminiscent of the power he possessed in his previous life.. Chapter 89 - 89: Transformed Sword Chapter 89: Transformed Sword Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The aura that broke through the sky retracted as soon as it was released. Chu Qing flicked his wrist and raised the tip of the sword. Looking at the rusty sword in his hand, Chu Qing frowned slightly. His vast starry eyes stirred. This was because this sword had be new. The rust on the spine of the sword had faded a little. Although this was not detectable with the naked eye, Chu Qing could still acutely sense it because this sword had apanied him for 300 years in that lonely world. In his heart, it was equivalent to his life. Therefore, even the slightest change in the rusty sword would attract Chu Qing¡¯s attention, let alone the current change. The rust had be lighter, which was definitely not a good thing. When the rust disappeared and the sword looked brand new, it would probably be a piece of ordinary iron. Arge part of the reason why the rusty sword became Chu Qing¡¯s intrinsic divine weapon was because of the rust on its body. The rust that looked extremely dpidated was not deliberately made by Chu Qing. Instead, they were nurtured by a type of Tao rune that he called the Withering rune. It represented a facet of the Great Tao of Time. One sword exuded vitality and abundance, while the other emanated decline and destion. This particr sword technique was Chu Qing¡¯s most formidable move. As a practitioner of sword cultivation, a sword was an indispensable tool. It was a challenging task to infuse a sword with Tao runes, symbolizing the profound principles and energies of the Tao itself. This sword was alsopatible with Chu Qing because it was extraordinary. However, other than this change, if Chu Qing hadn¡¯t pulled out the sword on a whim, the consequences would be unimaginable in a few days when half of the rust on the sword dissipated. At worst, Chu Qing would suffer the bacsh of the Great Tao and die early. At worst, his Tao foundation would copse and he would have no hope of ascending to the heavens. No matter which oue it was, it was extremely dangerous for Chu Qing. The vast cultivation path was filled with terrifying dangers. Other than himself, no one knew how difficult the Great Tao was. In just a short while, Chu Qing was so frightened that he broke out in cold sweat. He had never encountered such a situation before, let alone a solution. However, no matter what, he had to figure out the reason for the Tao runes to dissipate. At this moment, Chu Qing held the sword in his hand. The sword was connected to his soul. He could clearly sense that the Tao runes in the sword were still dissipating bit by bit and disappearing into the void. Chu Qing was powerless to stop it. Chu Qing entertained a suspicion: perhaps this world couldn¡¯t amodate Tao runes. To test his theory, he executed the Prosperous Flourish move with a sh of his sword. However, before he couldplete the attack, his body trembled uncontrobly. He gasped and coughed up a mouthful of blood. His attempt had failed. Chu Qing¡¯s cultivation level had not fully recovered, and he realized that his power was still inadequate for such endeavors. Executing a sword move of such magnitude ced an immense burden on Chu Qing¡¯s soul. If he were to unleash the Prosperous Flourish move, the consequences would be even more severe. He would likely experience intense headaches and cough up blood, just as he had now. The toll it took on his body and mind was simply too great for his current state. The cost was simply too steep. With a heavy sigh, Chu Qing swiftly retracted his sword, but the residual power from the half-executed move had already coalesced in the surrounding space. Even in its iplete state, this fraction of power effortlessly tore through the solid barriers of his room. Thousands of ethereal sword energy materialized seemingly out of nowhere, filling the air around Chu Qing. Upon closer examination, it became apparent that the majority, around 80 to 90%, of the sword manifestations were mere illusions, while only 10 to 20% held true power. Nevertheless, even with this smaller fraction, the disy was still awe-inspiring and formidable. Despite the turmoil in his soul, Chu Qing paid little mind. With a determined effort, he exerted control over the sword energy,pelling it to disperse into the void, gradually fading away. Realizing the potential chaos that would ensue if he allowed the uncontrolled sword energy to wreak havoc, Chu Qing knew he had to take immediate action. However, with his soul already wounded and weakened, he felt utterly powerless. Despite his best efforts, a few rogue strands of sword energy managed to evade his control and collided with the objects in his room, causing them to shatter and splinter. A gust of astral wind immediately appeared in the originally calm space, blowing away Chu Qing¡¯s homework that he had yet to put away. This was a small matter. After the two sword energies were exhausted, Chu Qing¡¯s vision darkened. He leaned on the rusty sword and stabilized himself. However, when he saw the traces left behind by the two wisps of sword energy in the room, Chu Qing¡¯s already unbearable headache worsened. He saw a crack more than a meter long and as wide as a palm appear on the originally smooth wall. It was so deep that it almost pierced through the entire wall. This was the result of Chu Qing trying his best to control it. Otherwise, there would definitely be a huge hole in the wall. Looking at the broken section, the bricks that were originally built on the wall had already been torn into pieces by the sword energy and turned into powder. In the midst of the chaos, there was one particrly potent strain of sword energy that almost spiraled out of control. Thankfully, Chu Qing managed to intervene just in time, preventing it from erupting and causing even greater damage. Nheless, the sword energy managed to pierce through the entire wardrobe, leaving behind a distinct, thin line as a reminder of its close call. While the wardrobe in Chu Qing¡¯s room appeared undamaged at first nce, it was actually divided into two distinct pieces along the faint line. However, if one didn¡¯t inspect it closely, it would be difficult to notice. Dealing with the wardrobe was a rtively straightforward task, but the crack in the wall presented a different challenge. Chu Qing stood before the cracked wall, his head in his hands, feeling a sense of remorse and frustration. He realized that his impulsiveness and preupation had gotten the better of him. The sheer impact of wielding the rusty sword had clouded his judgment, leading to this reckless act within the confines of his room. He couldn¡¯t help but reproach himself for hisck of self-control. Despite themotion caused by the impact, the room remained eerily silent, sparing Chu Qing the worry of alerting his parents. However, the pressing issue at hand was how to address the gaping hole in the wall.. Chapter 90 - 90: Hidden Sword Chapter 90: Hidden Sword Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chu Qing found the oue frustrating, but the half-sword¡¯s actions had already provided the answer he was seeking. It wasn¡¯t that this world couldn¡¯t handle Tao runes; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to use his sword techniques. The reason why the rusty sword had such a change was that the Tao runes of this time were slightly different from the cultivation world. It was because of this slight difference that the two Tao runes were ipatible. Chu Qing spected that the rusty sword¡¯s origin might be linked to the origin of the cultivation world. Consequently, the Tao runes he cultivated could be seen as an evolution stemming from the same source as the cultivation world itself. Now that he hade to this strange world, it was like a normal person running to a cannibal. He would either be assimted by the cannibals or eaten by them. The origin of the rusty sword was incredibly remarkable. Confronted with the primordial essence of this world, it refused to yield and chose to shatter instead. By severing the path of assimtion, the only option left was destruction. What kind of world was this? Chu Qing¡¯s worldview, which he had gradually adapted to, began to waver again. However, this problem could not be figured out now. Chu Qing put it aside first. He had to protect the rusty sword no matter what. It seemed that it needed a scabbard. Chu Qing was too weak now and could not resist the origin of this world, so he could only hide the rusty sword first. As long as the origin of this world could not discover the rusty sword, the two of them naturally would not conflict. Chu Qing did as he said and used a secret technique to fuse the rusty sword into his bloodline. Sensing that the Tao runes of the rusty sword were no longer dissipating, Chu Qing heaved a sigh of relief. However, this was still a temporary measure and not a long-term solution. Chu Qing still had to survive in this world and use himself as a sheath. As his rtionship with this world deepened, the karma became greater. Sooner orter, the rusty sword would be discovered again, so he had to think of another way. Moreover, Chu Qing couldn¡¯t hide the rusty sword in his blood and not use it, right? Most of his skills were on the sword. With a n in mind, Chu Qing wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and grinned at the cracks in the wall. Then, he rummaged through the cabs and found many old posters. He stuck them all over the wall and covered the cracks first. He would think about the rest in the future. After putting up the poster, Chu Qing was already extremely tired. His eyelids were so heavy. He had overexerted himself with that sword. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to tidy up his homework that was scattered all over the ground. Chu Qing fell asleep the moment he touched the bed. The next morning, his father finished cooking. When he didn¡¯t see Chu Qing, he pushed open his door and went to call him. He was stunned by the messy scene in the room. Chu Qing was sleeping too soundly. If his father hadn¡¯te to call him, Chu Qing would definitely have beente. However, although Chu Qing was at a disadvantagest night, it was also a blessing in disguise. His father thought that he had pushed the child too hard, so Chu Qing vented his anger in this way. Chu Qing¡¯s father was unusually silent that morning, sparing him from close scrutiny of his room. Otherwise, he would have undoubtedly noticed the poorly concealed crack that Chu Qing had hidden. If that had happened, no matter how many exnations Chu Qing coulde up with, it would likely be futile. After dinner, Chu Qing casually packed up the homework that had fallen to the ground and rushed to school. He had to quickly catch up on sleep. His soul had been injured, so sleeping and meditating was undoubtedly the best way to recover. If he remembered correctly, the World Treasures Auction House was holding an auction tonight. His few Spirit Stones would be auctioned tonight. He had to take a look. He also owed Zhai Yu five million yuan. If he had the energy, he wanted to condense a few more Spirit Stones and sell them to repay his debt. Spirit Stones could be condensed endlessly as long as Chu Qing could cultivate them. However, to a certain extent, this would still affect his cultivation progress. Therefore, in the cultivation world, other than those with a poor aptitude and exhausted potential, no one would do this. However, Chu Qing needed money too much, so he could only save him this way. The day passed again. After school, Chu Qing realized that the way the form teacher looked at him was strange. Chu Qing smiled. He guessed that if he continued like this, the form teacher would have to talk to his parents. Chu Qing didn¡¯t want his father to meet the form teacher. Otherwise, there would definitely be no peace in the future. I can¡¯t sleep in ss again tomorrow. Chu Qing hoped to avoid falling asleep in ss again the next day, but deep down, he knew that his thoughts were destined to fail. The auction was scheduled to begin at eight o¡¯clock, and Chu Qing¡¯s school ended at six o¡¯clock, leaving him with a two-hour window to make it to the auction. However, being a student meant he also had to go home, which made the time constraints quite tight. Moreover, from noon onwards, Zhai Yu would call Chu Qing every hour or two to remind him of this as if he was afraid that Chu Qing would miss the appointment. Itsted until Chu Qing finished school. The frequency of calls had changed from two hours to half an hour. Chu Qing really didn¡¯t know what to say about Zhai Yu. After quickly finishing his dinner, Chu Qing was determined to aplish his mission. Under the guise of studying, he locked himself in his room and closed the door. He dropped his bag, opened the window, and swiftly leaped out. All of these actions were executed seamlessly in one fluid motion.. Chapter 91 - 91: Catch a Laborer Chapter 91: Catch a Laborer Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The World Treasures Auction House, which was said to never close, was brightly lit and dazzling tonight. Thergest auction hall was already prepared, and people wereing and going at the door. It was very lively. Chu Qing¡¯s million-dor car stood out like a beggar amidst a crowd of princes on the rtively short street. Its appearance was incredibly worn-out and shabby. Fortunately, Chu Qing possessed a resilient mindset and remained unaffected by the stark contrast. Otherwise, if it were anyone else, terror would have slipped away dejectedly. He would rather not do it than stand out and receive those disdainful gazes. When they arrived, Chu Qing drove the car into the World Treasures Auction House, where the internal staff parked. Having gained a bit of prestige, the person with hidden intentions no longer underestimated Chu Qing. Yet, he couldn¡¯t be bothered with such trivial matters. Zhai Yu had already taken care of all the arrangements prior to his arrival. As Chu Qing parked his car in the designated area, a young man promptly approached him, ready to attend to his needs. Chu Qing trailed behind the attendant as they led him to Zhai Yu. As heid eyes on Zhai Yu, an unusual expression crossed his face. Zhai Yu was adorned in extravagant attire, with subtle makeup entuating his features. His eyes gleamed brightly, his teeth were pristine, and his fingers were fair and slender. Zhai Yu truly embodied the image of a refined young master. From the looks of it, it was probably impossible not to seduce those women. This family was determined to nurture Zhai Yu into a socialite. Seeing that Zhai Yu was entertaining the distinguished guests of the World Treasures Auction House and was being taken advantage of by those women from time to time, Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed and gloat. Zhai Yu wandered around with various women, his eyes filled with resentment. Chu Qing crossed his arms and leaned against the window. He couldn¡¯t hide the smile in his eyes, and even the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up. As Zhai Yu went about his duties, he couldn¡¯t help but observe Chu Qing, whether intentionally or unintentionally. However, when he witnessed Chu Qing¡¯s smirk, a surge of anger flushed his handsome face. This oue was far from what he had desired, and it bothered him greatly. Seizing the opportunity, Zhai Yu left and went straight to Chu Qing. After giving him a hug, he said, ¡°You¡¯re finally here.¡± ¡°The auction hasn¡¯t started yet, right?¡± Chu Qing expressed that he wasn¡¯tte, but how could he know what Zhai Yu was thinking? ¡°Of course, you¡¯re notte. I urged you toe early because I wanted to introduce a few people to you. You said that you¡¯re an unaffiliated martial artist, but martial artists can¡¯t cultivate without resources. Human rtions are also a type of resource. In the entire Jinmen City, is there anyone with more connections than me? Therefore, you¡¯re lucky to know me,¡± Zhai Yu patted his chest and said. Previously, the two of them had a hotpot meal and drank a lot of wine. After saying some heartfelt words, the two of them were already very close. Hence, Zhai Yu¡¯s words were already very casual. He did not have any politeness at all and even started to brag. Setting aside all other considerations, Chu Qing held no faith in Zhai Yu¡¯s words. Despite Zhai Yu¡¯s apparent enthusiasm, Chu Qing remained unfazed. He knew that in Zhai Yu¡¯s eyes, he was not just an inexperienced high school student. Chu Qing was well aware of the hidden intentions behind Zhai Yu¡¯s facade. Prior to his arrival, Chu Qing was puzzled by Zhai Yu¡¯s insistence and urgency. However, now that Zhai Yu had revealed so much information, Chu Qing couldn¡¯t afford to remain oblivious. If he still failed toprehend the situation at hand, it would be a waste of his existence. Indeed, Zhai Yu had likely used the pretext of expanding their connections to draw support for himself. Not to mention other factors, Chu Qing¡¯s innocent visage was just as appealing, if not more so, than Zhai Yu¡¯s slightly embellished appearance. With Chu Qing standing beside Zhai Yu, the pressure on Zhai Yu would be reduced by at least half. Knowing Zhai Yu¡¯s thoughts, Chu Qing would not agree to such a thing. He was not stupid. ¡°Sigh, just help me with this once. Look, you¡¯re already here. How about I don¡¯t charge you amission for the things you sent for auction? If you still have things to auction in the future, I¡¯ll also waive yourmission.¡± Seeing that Chu Qing was not easy to fool, Zhai Yu immediately tried to persuade him. Chu Qing found himself being pulled towards the entrance of the hall by Zhai Yu, feeling somewhatpelled to follow along. After all, he had naively believed that Zhai Yu was a good person. Besides, Zhai Yu was the first person of his age whom he genuinely liked in this world. Chu Qing desired to establish a friendship with Zhai Yu. As Chu Qing exchanged pleasantries with a couple of groups, his frustration began to boil over. Standing in that ce, he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of being treated like a streetwalker, waiting for customers to leer at him. Although Chu Qing didn¡¯t actually feel like a streetwalker, the anger within him intensified greatly. ¡°I¡¯m done with this.¡± After sessfully dismissing a persistent wealthy woman, Chu Qing expressed his protest to Zhai Yu. Zhai Yu maintained a forced smile on his face as he nced around, disregarding Chu Qing¡¯s words. It had taken considerable effort to secure Chu Qing¡¯s presence for his purposes, and he couldn¡¯t simply let him go that easily. Fine, you¡¯re pretending not to see me, right? Chu Qing turned around and walked away, leaving Zhai Yu behind. This time, Zhai Yu grew anxious and resorted to ying another trump card. He whispered a name, causing Chu Qing to abruptly halt in his tracks and turn back around, intrigued by what he had heard.. Chapter 92 - 92: Hidden Agenda Chapter 92: Hidden Agenda Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The name Zhai Yu mentioned was Chu Qinghc. Upon learning about the immense power and influence of his mother¡¯s family, Chu Qing realized that the matter at hand wouldn¡¯t simply fade away. Now, hearing Zhai Yu mention something rted to it, Chu Qing couldn¡¯t easily walk away. The revtion had effectively halted his movements,pelling him to stay and address the situation. In his previous life, he had left the cultivation world because of an ident. His parents and family would always be his obsession and regret. In this life, since the heavens had given him another chance, how could he not seize it? With a firm determination to protect his family, Chu Qing feltpelled to stay and apany Zhai Yu in ¡°receiving guests.¡± During this period, whenever they had a moment, the two of them would engage in whispered conversations. Chu Qing understood the gravity of the situation and sought to navigate it cautiously while keeping an eye out for any potential threats to his loved ones. ¡®What happened?¡± Chu Qing asked Zhai Yu. ¡¯¡¯Someone from the Chu family came to buy information,¡± Zhai Yu answered. After some contemtion, Chu Qing grasped the situation at hand. He realized that the World Treasures Auction House, being thergest business establishment in the empire, was involved in various types ofmerce, including the trade of information. Information, in itself, held significant value within this context. ¡°What happened in the end?¡± Chu Qing asked again. Zhai Yu chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re really not polite.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chu Qing was speechless and ignored Zhai Yu¡¯s teasing. ¡°I¡¯ve dyed this matter, Otherwise, the Ye family would definitely not feel good. After all, Ye Chenxi was the one who did it. If we continue investigating, we will definitely be able to trace it back to her. At that time, there will be trouble. However, I can¡¯t guarantee that the Chu family won¡¯t start from other sources. After all, they are already suspicious about this matter. And that day, the person who caused trouble in the bar has already¡­¡± As Zhai Yu said this, he made a throat-slitting gesture. Chu Qingprehended Zhai Yu¡¯s implications and maintained a calm demeanor, disying no surprise or pity for the individual mentioned. This response secretly astonished Zhai Yu, who was taken aback by Chu Qing¡¯s level-headedness. Zhai Yu¡¯s assessment of Chu Qing heightened with eight words: young and remarkably astute. No matter what, the person who caused trouble in the bar had been instructed by Ye Chenxi to help Chu Qing. When he heard that they had been silenced, Chu Qing¡¯s expression was too heartless. After thinking for a while, Chu Qing asked again, ¡°Does Ye Chenxi know about this?¡± Zhai Yu shook his head. ¡°Mrs. Ye was the one who ordered the hit?¡± Chu Qing guessed. ¡°Because of you,¡± Zhai Yu added, indirectly acknowledging Chu Qing¡¯s guess. ¡°Also, regarding Mrs. Ye, we all call her Boss Ye.1¡¯ Chu Qing did not care about how he addressed her. He was only wondering if Mrs. Ye knew about his rtionship with the Chu family because of this. After all, from Mrs. Ye¡¯s perspective, she could see this matter as cleaning up Ye Chenxi¡¯s mess. It was not wrong for Zhai Yu to say that Mrs. Ye killed her because of Chu Qing. How should he put it? To Chu Qing, he had nothing to do with those people who had been silenced. Back then, he was indeed anxious and attacked Chu Qinghc before he figured out the situation. However, he would not feel guilty about those people. He only owed Ye Chenxi a favor, or he would have to return Mrs. Ye a favor in the future. As for the Chu family, not to mention this matter, just the past matters of his parents would be dealt with sooner orter. Consequently, there would be ample opportunities in the future to advocate for those unjustly treated individuals. However, the crucial factor remained strength. A flicker of determination crossed Chu Qing¡¯s eyes, apanied by a glimmer of killing intent. He would remember this and take action ordingly. Speak of the devil. Just as they were talking about the Ye family, Mrs. Ye brought Ye Chenxi to the auction. After presenting the invitation card, the doorman led Mrs. Ye and Ye Chenxi to the hall. Zhai Yu quickly stepped forward and showered the Ye family with polite words. In contrast, Chu Qing was less loquacious. He simply greeted them familiarly, saying, ¡°Aunt Ye, Chenxi.¡± When Ye Chenxi heard Chu Qing call her by her name, she was overjoyed. She already knew that Zhai Yu and Chu Qing knew each other, so she was not surprised that Chu Qing appeared there. Mrs. Ye¡¯s dark eyes shifted as she gave a slight nod to acknowledge Zhai Yu¡¯s greeting. Then, she turned her attention to Chu Qing and said, ¡°Little Qing, I heard that you¡¯ll be taking the college entrance examination soon. You must put more effort into your studies. Your life is long, and you can make friends at any time.¡± Mrs. Ye¡¯s words sounded strange. Ye Chenxi only had Chu Qing in her eyes, so she did not pay much attention to it and only cared about being silly and happy. However, Chu Qing and Zhai Yu had different expressions after hearing this. ¡®Yes.¡± Chu Qing nodded in response to Mrs. Ye. As Mrs. Ye prepared to enter the venue, Ye Chenxi noticed that Chu Qing seemed unable to move forward. Ye Chenxi cast a pleading nce at Mrs. Ye, and a hint of indulgence appeared in Mrs. Ye¡¯s eyes. She nodded subtly, acknowledging Ye Chenxi¡¯s plea, and proceeded to enter the hall alone. After leaving Ye Chenxi behind, Chu Qing and Zhai Yu looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Chu Qing sighed inwardly. Boss Ye¡¯s reputation was indeed well-deserved. Indeed, no one who could reach this step was easy to deal with. While Ye Chenxi¡¯s mindset was carefree and focused on her own desires, Mrs. Ye possessed a keen perception and was able to grasp the essence of the situation at a nce. Although the statement appeared to be directed at Chu Qing, Mrs. Ye also intended for Zhai Yu to understand its underlying meaning. Mrs. Ye urged Chu Qing to prioritize his studies, subtly implying that he should be cautious in his choice of friends. It was evident to her that Chu Qing had been careless in forming friendships, specifically referring to his association with Zhai Yu. From Mrs. Ye¡¯s perspective, she saw Zhai Yu as someone taking advantage of Chu Qing. Furthermore, she already regarded Chu Qing as a prospective son-inw and nned for him to marry her daughter in the future. As a result, she held reservations and was unwilling to fully embrace Zhai Yu¡¯s influence on Chu Qing.. Chapter 93 - 93: Maid Outfit Chapter 93: Maid Outfit Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chu Qing remained the most astute among them, urately surmising the majority of Mrs. Ye¡¯s thoughts. He felt a mixture of helplessness and sentimentality in response. The word ¡°marry¡± brought about a sense of powerlessness in him. However, he also felt touched by Mrs. Ye¡¯s genuine concern for his well-being. He recognized that her intentions stemmed from a ce of goodwill, despite theplex emotions that the situation evoked within him. Both Mrs. Ye and Zhai Yu harbored their own misunderstandings. Mrs. Ye remained unaware of the true nature of Zhai Yu and Chu Qing¡¯s rtionship, leading her to mistakenly believe that Zhai Yu had deceived Chu Qing. She was unaware that Chu Qing had willingly chosen to associate with Zhai Yu, and it was not solely due to Zhai Yu¡¯s influence. Mrs. Ye failed to recognize that Chu Qing had his own agency in the matter. From Zhai Yu¡¯s perspective, he perceived Mrs. Ye¡¯s excessive concern for Chu Qing. However, when he caught sight of Ye Chenxi, he started to grasp the underlying dynamics. Recognizing Mrs. Ye¡¯s desire for Ye Chenxi to remain present, Zhai Yu realized that it would be inappropriate for Chu Qing to stay and ¡°apany¡± him. Thus, he understood the need to let Chu Qing apany Ye Chenxi instead. Since Ye Chenxi was always present wherever Chu Qing went, Zhai Yu hesitated to trouble Chu Qing but didn¡¯t dare to let Ye Chenxi apany him in weing the guests. As a result, he had no choice but to allow Chu Qing to apany Ye Chenxi instead. Zhai Yu couldn¡¯t help but acknowledge the effectiveness of Mrs. Ye¡¯s strategy. She effortlessly broke the stalemate by skillfully redirecting the situation and selecting Chu Qing without any hesitation. Given Ye Chenxi¡¯s impulsive nature, she had no inkling of the deeper implications at y. She simply followed Chu Qing obediently to the private room arranged by Zhai Yu. Meanwhile, she vented her frustrations to Chu Qing about her mother¡¯s recent overwhelming arrangements and how busy she had be as a result. Sheined that she had been unable to find time for Chu Qing and even expressed her disappointment, believing that Chu Qing had forgotten about her. As she spoke, she didn¡¯t forget to hug Chu Qing¡¯s arm and nuzzle her chest unintentionally, looking like a female hooligan. Chu Qing felt the flesh on his arm and could not help but feel angry. What a torturous little vixen. Chu Qing gradually epted Ye Chenxi, who had experienced so many things together. While Chu Qing did have some reservations about being Ye Chenxi¡¯s 36th boyfriend, he wasn¡¯t overly bothered by it. He didn¡¯t hold a rigid stance on such matters. As long as Ye Chenxi didn¡¯t engage in reckless behavior in the future, he was willing to ept their rtionship. Chu Qing didn¡¯t let small details overshadow his overall perspective. At that moment, Ye Chenxi¡¯s heart waspletely consumed by her feelings for Chu Qing. Ever since Chu Qing had rescued her from the interference of the Li family, she had made a firm decision not to marry anyone other than him. Her determination to be with Chu Qing was unwavering, and her heart belonged solely to him. At times, Ye Chenxi contemted whether she should take immediate action against Chu Qing. She entertained the idea of making a bold move and seizing the opportunity to solidify their rtionship. After all, Chu Qing was the first person who had stirred such strong emotions within her. She attributed her current predicament to the influence of unreliable medicine. Memories of the incident involving drugging Chu Qing resurfaced in her mind. Ye Chenxi couldn¡¯t help but dwell on the past events, feeling frustrated that her previous attempts to confess her feelings had ultimately been in vain. She felt a sense of disappointment, considering all the efforts she had put into her n. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t forget Chu Qing¡¯s mention of being her 36th boyfriend, and she wondered if he would hold it against her or be bothered by it. The uncertainty of his reaction lingered in her thoughts. Contrary to her outward bravado, deep down, Ye Chenxi didn¡¯t possess as much courage as she projected. Being the daughter of a mafia boss, her bold ims were often a front to save face. In reality, when it came to matters of the heart, she remained quite timid and unsure. The confident facade she disyed masked her underlying hesitations and insecurities. As Ye Chenxi observed Chu Qing discreetly, her mind filled with concerns about the potential gains and losses in their rtionship. She couldn¡¯t help but steal nces at him along the way. Unbeknownst to her, Chu Qing sensed the intensity of her gaze, causing an odd sensation to creep up his spine. Upon entering the private room, he couldn¡¯t contain his curiosity and humorously asked, ¡°Is there something on my face?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ye Chenxi shook her head. ¡°Then why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°Because you look good. Hehe.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chu Qing was speechless. Ye Chenxi pulled Chu Qing to sit down on the sofa. This was the second floor of the auction hall. There were walls on three sides of the private room. On the side facing the booth, there was a huge ss iid. Through the ss, one could clearly see everything below. On the other hand, the people below could not see the people in the private room through the ss. ¡°Will the Spirit Stone you mentioned really appear at the auction?¡± Ye Chenxi thought of the Spirit Stone that Chu Qing had once taken out at the Ye residence and asked. She actually did not care about this. This was what her mother cared about. ¡°Yes, there will be about 10 of them,¡± Chu Qing replied as he took out two bottles of drinks, a bottle of wine, and a cup of milk tea from the fridge in the private room. Chu Qing handed the milk tea to Ye Chenxi, but her eyes were momentarily fixated on the wine in his hand. It dawned on Chu Qing that in this world, it seemed that all women, including Ye Chenxi, indulged in drinking. He found himself taken aback by this realization, understanding that the cultural norms and practices of this world differed significantly from what he was ustomed to. ¡°You don¡¯t like women who drink?¡± Ye Chenxi was stunned for a moment. She took a sip of the milk tea that Chu Qing handed over and asked. ¡°Not really.¡± Chu Qing sat down opposite Ye Chenxi and answered. ¡°Hey, if you don¡¯t like me drinking, I can quit.¡± Ye Chenxi stood up and walked over to Chu Qing¡¯s side. Upon realizing his own potentially dangerous thoughts, Chu Qing hastily took a sip of wine topose himself. He wondered if he had sessfully manipted Ye Chenxi. The rapid beating of his heart betrayed his inner turmoil. Seeking to maintain a safe distance, Chu Qing quickly seated himself away from Ye Chenxi. He feared that if their closeness persisted, he might lose control and give in to his desires. Seeing that Chu Qing was avoiding her, Ye Chenxi frowned. A trace of loneliness shed across her eyes. She pouted and said carefully, ¡°I brought a maid outfit and rabbit ears.¡± Chu Qing involuntarily spewed out a mouthful of wine,pletely caught off guard by Ye Chenxi¡¯s unexpectedly bold action. He never anticipated that she would actually follow through with what she had casually mentioned earlier.. Chapter 94 - 94: Pounced On Chapter 94: Pounced On Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chu Qing quickly realized the reason behind Ye Chenxi¡¯s suddenment. It was likely that his attempts to evade her had led to a misunderstanding. He nced down at his bulging lower body with a helpless expression. The truth was that his intention to dodge was not to avoid Ye Chenxi, but rather to prevent an idental ¡°misfire.¡± Following Chu Qing¡¯s gaze, Ye Chenxi instantly understood what he meant. She immediately beamed with joy and the dark clouds on her face dissipated. As long as Chu Qing didn¡¯t hate her, it was fine. Ye Chenxi, wearing a blouse and skirt, reacted to Chu Qing¡¯s expression by unbuttoning her blouse. Her ck bra barely contained her ample bosom, which threatened to spill out. Chu Qing¡¯s eyes widened as he took in the sight, unconsciouslyparing them to Chen Huahua¡¯s. He couldn¡¯t help but note that they wererger in size. Gulp. Chu Qing swallowed a mouthful of saliva. This was really a test of Chu Qing¡¯s willpower. At the next moment, Ye Chenxi had already pounced on him. Only then did Chu Qing realize that in this matter, based on Ye Chenxi¡¯s gaze, he was the one being slept with. With Ye Chenxi¡¯s passionate advances, Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but acknowledge her boldness. Holding such beauty in his arms, he couldn¡¯t deny his own desires. When their lips met, Chu Qing¡¯s hand naturally caressed a certain part of Ye Chenxi¡¯s body. With one hand in front and the other behind, Chu Qing knew how to undress with one hand. After being pushed onto the sofa by Ye Chenxi, Chu Qing was thinking about how to reverse this position. He was really not used to having a woman on top of him. Just as the two of them were kissing passionately, the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open. Zhai Yu stuck his head out slyly. Ye Chenxi was interrupted once again, causing her to sit up straight from the sofa. With her eyebrows furrowed, she shouted angrily, ¡°Get out!¡± When Ye Chenxi stood up in her state of agitation, she didn¡¯t bother to conceal anything, exposing her fair skin to the air. Fortunately, Chu Qing had quick reflexes and immediately covered Ye Chenxi¡¯s private areas with his hand. Otherwise, Zhai Yu would have benefited for nothing. After being yelled at by Ye Chenxi, Zhai Yu was kicked out, and now he was pressing his ear against the door, listening in on their conversation. Ye Chenxi turned around and looked at the hand covering her chest and then at Chu Qing, who was under her. She smiled wretchedly and said, ¡°Are you that anxious?¡± Chu Qing really wanted to roll his eyes at Ye Chenxi. Anyway, in this world, it was very normal for men to roll their eyes. However, Chu Qing forcefully resisted that urge in the end and felt a little ufortable. ¡°I¡¯m the only one who can see your body. No other men are allowed to see it in the future.¡± Chu Qing felt the need to educate Ye Chenxi. Otherwise, if Ye Chenxi continued to be so open-minded without caring about her image, he would be cuckolded sooner orter. However, Ye Chenxi misunderstood Chu Qing¡¯s words. She thought that this was a sign of Chu Qing¡¯s love for her. She immediately nodded and agreed. ¡°Alright, I promise to only let you see it in the future.¡± As she spoke, she bent down and opened her mouth¡­ Chu Qing was shocked. He hurriedly pushed Ye Chenxi away and put on his clothes. Then, he helped Ye Chenxi put on her clothes. Zhai Yu had already destroyed the atmosphere, so how could he continue? Seeing Ye Chenxi¡¯s puzzled expression, Chu Qing exined, ¡°Next time. The auction is about to start.¡± Ye Chenxi rolled her eyes and did not ept Chu Qing¡¯s words at all. She had her own opinion on this. The corners of her lips curled up and she teased, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re shy, right?¡± Chu Qing felt his heart racing, overwhelmed by a mix of emotions. He was tempted to let his primal instincts take over and teach Ye Chenxi a lesson right then and there. However, at the thought of a certain someone leaning against the door and listening in the corner, Chu Qing was afraid that he would tire him out, so he dispelled this thought for the time being. He stood up, opened the door, and let Zhai Yu in. Zhai Yu was caught red-handed by Chu Qing. He was not embarrassed at all. Instead, he looked at Chu Qing meaningfully as if he was saying, ¡°Continue. Pretend that I¡¯m not here.¡± Chu Qing disregarded Zhai Yu, treating him as if he were invisible. He returned to his seat on the sofa and focused his attention on the ongoing auction taking ce below. With Chu Qing¡¯s knowledge, there were really not many people in the auction that caught his eye. After watching a few rounds, he was a little bored. Chu Qing thought of something and looked at Zhai Yu and asked, ¡°Are there any strange metals at the auction?¡± Chu Qing did not know what divine metals were called in this world, so he could only describe them as strange metals. He naturally wanted to make a scabbard for the rusty sword. Zhai Yu, unable to contain his annoyance, rolled his eyes at Chu Qing, causing him to feel a shiver down his spine and goosebumps forming on his skin. On the other hand, Ye Chenxi asked, ¡°What do you want strange metals for?¡± ¡°They are useful,¡± Chu Qing replied. He didn¡¯t talk about it in depth because there were some things that couldn¡¯t be exined in a few words. It was a long story.. Chapter 95 - 95: Meteoric Iron Chapter 95: Meteoric Iron Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chu Qing was unwilling to say more and Ye Chenxi did not ask further. Zhai Yu took out a tablet from somewhere and brought it to Chu Qing. He opened a document and said, ¡°The goods from this auction are all here. What kind of strange metal do you want?¡± Chu Qing took the tablet and ced it in front of the three of them. Everyone checked the items on the tablet together. This auction was only a regr auction of the World Treasures Auction House, so the scale was not very big. There were more than 70 items in total. Among them, Chu Qing¡¯s Spirit Stone was one of the final items. After hurriedly flipping through it, Chu Qing was a little disappointed. There was nothing that caught his eye, let alone the level of divine metals and spiritual materials that Chu Qing wanted. Chu Qing¡¯s answer was written all over his face. Zhai Yu was very indignant when he saw this. No matter what, the World Treasures Auction House was one of the top tradingpanies in the empire. Why did he feel like he was despised by Chu Qing? Zhai Yu was unwilling to give up. He took the tablet from Chu Qing¡¯s hand and gently swiped his fingertips on the screen to one of the pages of the auction materials. At that time, there was a piece of meteoric iron. It was fiery red and looked very pleasing. Zhai Yu enthusiastically discussed the properties of the meteorite iron, trying to capture Chu Qing¡¯s attention. He exined, ¡°This meteorite iron, despite its small size, is incredibly heavy, weighing hundreds of kilograms. Whenbined with an ordinary weapon, it can transform it into a divine weapon. It¡¯s the most valuable item in this auction. But that¡¯s not all. It has another intriguing characteristic. It can heat up and burn your hand. When I first appraised it, I nearly burned myself.¡± Zhai Yu¡¯s excitement and praise for the meteorite iron were evident as he shared its remarkable qualities. Chu Qing remained unimpressed by Zhai Yu¡¯s description of the meteoric iron. To him, it was nothing more than an ordinary piece of peculiar metal. In the world of cultivation, he had encountered and discarded hundreds, if not thousands, of simr items without much thought. The significance and value Zhai Yu attached to it seemed trivial inparison. ¡°If the only requirement to forge a divine weapon is mixing some meteoric iron, then the standard for divine weapons is truly underwhelming. Personally, I find the color of this meteoric iron more suitable for a chair at a festive event,¡± Chu Qing voiced his opinion. Zhai Yu, displeased with Chu Qing¡¯sment, extended his middle finger and retorted, ¡°A chair? Aren¡¯t you afraid of burning your butt?¡± After hearing Zhai Yu¡¯s words, Chu Qing suddenly remembered that this meteoric iron had the characteristic of heat. He changed his words and said, ¡°It can¡¯t be made into a chair, but it can be made into a frying pan. It doesn¡¯t need to waste energy. I just don¡¯t know if that temperature is enough to fry an egg. If it really doesn¡¯t work, it can be thinned and spread under the floor. It¡¯s also natural ground heat.¡± The more Chu Qing spoke, the brighter his eyes became. He no longer looked down on this meteoric iron. Instead, he was excited. Why didn¡¯t he think of this in the past? Meanwhile, Zhai Yu¡¯s face was already as ck as the bottom of a pot. It was simply a waste of natural resources. Not only that, but Chu Qing also said it seriously. This was the most infuriating. When Ye Chenxi heard Chu Qing¡¯s words, sheughed so hard that her stomach hurt. Zhai Yu suffered a huge blow and stuffed the tablet back into Chu Qing¡¯s hands. He made up his mind to ignore Chu Qing. Chu Qing had nothing to do, so he continued to flip through the items in boredom. Suddenly, he discovered a very familiar thing, the Cloudroot Stone. Even the name had not changed. A look of nostalgia shed across Chu Qing¡¯s eyes. In the cultivation world, if Spirit Stones were necessary, this Cloudroot Stone was not much different. For any cultivator with some strength, the Cloudroot Stone in their storage bag was indispensable. This stone had a wide range of uses. It could hide one¡¯s aura and also carve array formations to set up the array core. Chu Qing¡¯s eyes gleamed with excitement as he looked at the Cloudroot Stone disyed on the tablet. He realized that with this stone, he would be able to carve an intermediate-level array, significantly boosting his cultivation speed by three to five times. The allure of the stone made his heart itch, causing him to linger on the page for a few more minutes. Observing Chu Qing¡¯s interest, Zhai Yu couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°Why? Do you find this stone appealing? It possesses a calming effect on one¡¯s mind. A piece of this size is quite rare. If it were divided into 10 pieces, it could be used to construct 10 secluded chambers for martial artists to cultivate in. It would prevent the intrusion of inner demons and cultivation deviations. Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but feel a headache this time. He had witnessed extravagant and wasteful things before, but he had never encountered something as wasteful as this. It was simply a frivolous expenditure of money. What was the big deal about calming one¡¯s mind? That was just one of the insignificant attributes of the Cloudroot Stone. With this Cloudroot Stone, Chu Qing could form an array that covered a range of several 100 meters. Forget about 10 secluded chambers, he would have more than enough to create 100 of them, and their effects would far surpass the ordinary quiet rooms Zhai Yu was talking about. Chu Qing raised his head and leaned against the sofa. He was not in the mood to look at it anymore. Although this Cloudroot Stone was not bad, in Chu Qing¡¯s current situation, he did not have the time to buy that thing. Moreover, his speed of absorbing spiritual energy was not bad and he did not need the help of spiritual energy. After Chu Qing put down the tablet, Ye Chenxi took it. She tilted her head and looked at it. Chu Qing drank half a ss of wine. When he looked at Ye Chenxi again, he realized that she was staring at a bronze artifact in a daze. He leaned over and ced his arm on Ye Chenxi¡¯s shoulder. He asked, ¡°You want this?¡± He thought that if Ye Chenxi needed it, he could buy it and give it to her.. Chapter 96 - 96: Ambrosia Chapter 96: Ambrosia Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Chenxi first nodded, then shook her head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m just looking around. The words written on it are quite impressive.¡± Chu Qing shifted his gaze to the tablet and realized that it was not a bronze artifact, but a bottle of wine called ambrosia. This name was given by the appraiser. ording to the introduction, this was the first time the appraiser had seen such a thing. This was unearthed from an ancient tomb. At first, people thought that this was a bronze weapon, but bronze weapons had to be useful. This ugly bronze weapon was obviously not an ornament, and it was definitely not a sacrificial weapon. Instead, it appeared more like a container. In fact, it could be described as a container, but it had no openings. It waspletely sealed, resembling a solid sphere. After several discussions and examinations of this bronze artifact, experts from various fields finally made some discoveries. This was indeed a container. It was filled with wine, ancient wine that had existed for thousands of years. The material of the container was not bronze in the traditional sense. It was very tough. The experts used many advanced instruments and spent a lot of effort to finally take out a drop of ancient wine. After the appraisal, this ancient wine had the effect of increasing the strength of martial artists. Moreover, its effect was not low. Therefore, it naturally became something that ancient martial arts families were jealous of. This bronze weapon that should have been disyed in the museum had somehow appeared at the auction. It had to be said that strength determined everything. In front of the various ancient martial arts families, the rules of the world had be targets to be trampled on at will. The strong preyed on the weak, the fittest survived, and the strong were respected. In different worlds, the same rules of survival still existed. Chu Qing sighed slightly. In that case, this wine was also useful to Ye Chenxi. However, Chu Qing did not think that he could snatch such a thing that everyone was fighting over. He was still too weak. Money was secondary. Otherwise, even if he had money and sold it, he might not be able to protect it. Chu Qing knew the cruelty of the cultivator world. Everyone below the Great Tao was an ant. Those who blocked its path would die. The martial artists in this world were no different. The auction was still ongoing. Ye Chenxi had already shifted her attention from the ambrosia to something else. Chu Qing rested his head on his arm and leaned against the sofa to take a nap. A momentter, his eyes opened instantly like thunder. Chu Qing sat up straight. His eyes were filled with indescribable shock. He took the tablet from Ye Chenxi¡¯s hand again and flipped to the page of the ambrosia. He clicked on the photo and erged it again¡­ ¡°Why is this photo so blurry?¡± Chu Qingined anxiously. Zhai Yu pouted unhappily. ¡°The picture is magnified to this extent. No matter how good the camera is, it¡¯s impossible for it to not be blurry.¡± However, Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit uneasy. He was reluctant to let go of his curiosity. It was as if he was buying a pearl and then returning it. However, just as Chu Qing was taking a nap, the image of the bronze container shed through his mind. Under its ugly appearance, the patterns on its surface were so beautiful that it made his heart tremble. Tao patterns instantly appeared in Chu Qing¡¯s mind. This is the divine metal. A metal of the Great Tao nurtured by the world. The patterns on it were nurtured by the world and not man-made. Only spiritual materials of this caliber were worthy of serving as a sheath for the rusty sword. Anything less, like that meteoric iron, even if used to forge a sheath, would not be able to withstand the power of the rusty sword. The Tao runes inscribed on the rusty sword could shatter it with minimal effort. Chu Qing was pleasantly surprised and wanted to confirm it again. Unfortunately, the photo was not as realistic as the real thing. However, this was enough. Chu Qing was already 70 to 80% certain. After Zhai Yu finished mocking Chu Qing, he put away his joking thoughts and asked Chu Qing if he wanted to see the real thing. He could arrange it. Chu Qing shook his head and refused. He had already calmed down. If that was really a piece of Tao metal, he had to think about it at length. Zhai Yu was already used to Chu Qing¡¯s abnormal behavior tonight. If Chu Qing rejected him, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to arrange it. The auction had already reached the final juncture. There were only a few items left. Among them, Chu Qing¡¯s 10 Spirit Stones had already been sold. They were divided into five groups. Each group had a million yuan, so they sold a total of five million yuan. After deducting the two million yuan that Zhai Yu had given Chu Qing in advance, Zhai Yu still had to give Chu Qing three million yuan. Of course, this was without counting themission. Before the auction began, Zhai Yu had already said that he would waive themission for Chu Qing, so there was no problem with it. Previously, Chu Qing had borrowed five million yuan from Zhai Yu, so at the end of the day, Chu Qing still had two million yuan. Before Chu Qing could talk about this problem, a new wave had already set off on the first floor of the auction hall. This was because the item being auctioned this time was a secret prescription of the Tang family. Although everyone knew that this prescription had appeared at the auction, they were still shocked when it came to it.. Chapter 97 - 97: Prescription Crisis Chapter 97: Prescription Crisis Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Due to the significant benefits brought by this prescription, the Tang family relied on it to support more than half of their household. The value of this prescription was far from ordinary¡ªit could be considered a priceless treasure, and this statement was not an exaggeration. However, the fact that such a prescription was being auctioned at the World Treasures Auction House also indicated the disparity in power and influence between the two parties. Other auction houses would hesitate to handle such an item, but the World Treasures Auction House had the confidence and capability to do so. After this prescription was brought up to the stage by a handsome auctioneer, Zhai Yu could not calm down anymore. He walked to the huge ss wall and stared down without blinking. He was the person in charge of this branch. For the sake of the World Treasures Auction House¡¯s reputation, he could only brace himself and ept it. However, one could imagine the pressure he was under because of this. Not to mention anything else, just after the news of this prescription was leaked, the Tang family sent people to talk to Zhai Yu more than once. The number of chips they had was also terrifying. However, for the sake of the World Treasures Auction House¡¯s credibility and reputation, Zhai Yu still decided to follow the rules despite the pressure from various aspects. That was why today¡¯s scene happened. Lets hope nothing happens. Zhai Yu frowned and his eyes were extremely obscure. Seeing this, Chu Qing stood up and walked in front of Zhai Yu, standing side by side with him. ¡°I heard that it was the Li family who did it?¡± Chu Qing recalled the information he had obtained from Tang Ziyan. Zhai Yu¡¯s expression turned bitter as he replied, ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as it seems. This situation is quiteplicated, and even I don¡¯t fully understand it. How could the Tang family¡¯s prescription end up in the hands of the Li family and be consigned to this auction house? It appears that there are significant internal issues within the Tang family.¡± Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. He found the situation quite amusing. It seemed like it was just another round of trivial matters to deal with. He had grown ustomed to such things. After all, the world was filled with all kinds of people and situations, just like the diverse bird species in a forest. Furthermore, being a prominent and influential family, the Tang family was not exempt from internal conflicts. They faced issues rted to the distribution of benefits, power struggles between legitimate and concubine family members, as well as concerns about their reputation. Each of these problems individually was already challenging to handle, but the Tang family had to deal with multiple simultaneous challenges, making it even moreplicated and headache-inducing. ¡°30 million yuan!¡± Someone shouted downstairs. The starting price of this prescription was one yuan, and in the blink of an eye, it had risen to this level, and this was only the beginning. As for the starting price of one yuan, it was also the seller¡¯s request. Because he was not afraid of losing money. ¡°50 million.¡± After the person in front shouted the price, there was another family. ¡°100 million!¡± ¡°120 million!¡± ¡°200 million!¡± As the bidding continued, the sound of exorbitant amounts of money being shouted echoed in the hall. Among the voices, Chu Qing recognized a familiar one¡ªit was Tang Ziyan, a member of the Tang family. She was also here and couldn¡¯t be found on the first floor. Chu Qing guessed that she should be in a private room on the second floor like him. In just a few minutes, the price had already risen to a shocking 460 million. This prescription had undoubtedly be the most valuable item in tonight¡¯s auction. The price of the Tang family¡¯s prescription soared to a level surpassing even the highly valued meteoric iron and Cloudroot Stone. It reached a rangeparable to the price of two bottles of ambrosia, although Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but consider the value of the Tao metal container separately. In his opinion, even a hundred such prescriptions couldn¡¯tpare to the significance of the Tao metal. At this point, Zhai Yu could not sit still. After giving Chu Qing an apologetic look, he walked out of the private room and went down to suppress the situation. After Zhai Yu left, Chu Qing sat back on the sofa and realized that Ye Chenxi had finished her milk tea. She picked up the bottle of wine that Chu Qing had brought and took a sip. When Chu Qing found out, he stuck out his tongue yfully with an embarrassed expression. ¡°Hehe, I couldn¡¯t hold it in. If you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t drink it in the future,¡± Ye Chenxi said with a smile. Chu Qing frowned. Ye Chenxi¡¯s eyelids twitched. She thought that Chu Qing was angry and quickly changed the topic. ¡°Oh? What happened downstairs? It¡¯s so lively. Is it about the Tang family¡¯s prescription?¡± Chu Qing frowned even more. Ye Chenxi felt a little scared and asked nervously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Ye Chenxi, how old are you?¡± Chu Qing felt that he had to say something to Ye Chenxi. ¡°23 or 24. Why do you ask? Do you think I¡¯m old?¡± Chu Qing¡¯s face twitched and he lectured her angrily, ¡°Ye Chenxi, you¡¯re already an adult. Other than the things between a man and a woman, what else do you care about?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Ye Chenxi was a little confused. She touched Chu Qing¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You don¡¯t have a fever either? Why do you suddenly look like a different person? Besides, what¡¯s wrong with men and women? Don¡¯t you want to do it?¡± Chu Qing was rendered speechless by Ye Chenxi. He could only change his way of saying, ¡°That day, I asked you for help to teach a woman a lesson.¡± ¡°Yes, and what about it?¡± Ye Chenxi continued. ¡°She¡¯s dead.¡± Chu Qing was stating a fact. ¡°Dead?¡± Ye Chenxi looked extremely surprised. ¡°Aunt Ye killed her,¡± Chu Qing added. Ye Chenxi was surprised again and could not help but ask, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Think about it yourself. I¡¯m telling you this because I want you to know that you¡¯re the legitimate daughter of the Ye family. From the looks of it, Aunt Ye wants you to inherit the family. In the past, Aunt Ye didn¡¯t give you the power. Don¡¯t you really know the reason?¡± ¡°After the previous attack, Aunt Ye sensed the imminent danger, which is why she started involving you in the family matters gradually. It was meant to prepare you for the future. But what about you? You¡¯re still as unreliable as ever. Can¡¯t you be more serious? Today, something significant happened to the Tang family. Did you not feel anything about it? Have you ever considered what you would do if a simr situation urred in our Ye family, and you happened to be the head of the family at that time?¡± Chu Qing expressed his concerns in a serious tone, conveying his disappointment and urging Ye Chenxi to be more responsible. Ye Chenxi lowered her head after being scolded by Chu Qing. She was not stupid. She was just afraid of trouble, so she was toozy to think about it. After hearing Chu Qing¡¯s words, Ye Chenxi understood why Chu Qing was angry. It was probably because he saw how heartless she was just now and expected better from her. But why? Ye Chenxi was rebellious and said impatiently, ¡°Why do you sound so much like my mother? Please, you¡¯re only 17 years old. Can you not be so mature? Otherwise, you won¡¯t be cute.¡± Ye Chenxi¡¯s words almost choked Chu Qing, making it hard for him to catch his breath. Taking a deep breath, Chu Qing spoke with a serious tone, ¡°Ye Chenxi, do you think I want to meddle in your trivial matters? I simply don¡¯t want my woman to die in that position one day, unaware of how she met her end. And then you would expect me to collect your corpse and seek revenge.¡± Chu Qing¡¯s thoughts were clear. He had already considered Ye Chenxi as a part of his own, knowing that the Ye family would eventually belong to her in the future. Therefore, he didn¡¯t want to see Ye Chenxi in a position where she had to scheme and harm others, putting herself at risk. He wanted to protect her and ensure her safety.. Chapter 98 - 98: Good Boy Chapter 98: Good Boy Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After hearing Chu Qing¡¯s words, Ye Chenxi¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. However, she did not want Chu Qing to see her expression. She tilted her head and said softly, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to care about those things. Besides, you won¡¯t leave me alone, right?¡± After Ye Chenxi finished speaking, she blinked her big, watery eyes. Chu Qing instantly lost hisposure. The seriousness that he had put on with great difficulty was gone. He had been defeated by Ye Chenxi. How could Chu Qing be serious in the face of such a delicate beauty who wheedled to him? ¡°I definitely won¡¯t care about you,¡± Chu Qing said angrily. How could Ye Chenxi not understand what Chu Qing meant? She immediately smiled cheekily and returned to being the energetic youngdy. Chu Qing was speechless. When the auction ended, Ye Chenxi naturally did not want to go home. However, she had no choice but to listen to Mrs. Ye. She could only bid farewell to Chu Qing reluctantly. When he left, he looked at her gaze as if he was saying, ¡°The next time we meet, I¡¯ll definitely eat you up.¡± Chu Qing couldn¡¯t take it anymore. There was still a trace of anticipation in the depths of his heart. Once Ye Chenxi left, only Chu Qing and Zhai Yu were left in the private room. They could say whatever was inconvenient to say. Zhai Yu didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and asked Chu Qing directly, ¡°Do you want the three million yuan now or to repay the debt? I¡¯m not in a hurry with that money.¡± ¡°Pay off the debt.¡± This was a decision Chu Qing had made long ago. Even brothers need to settle their ounts clearly. Although five million yuan was a small amount for Zhai Yu, he still had to recover the borrowed money. Even if he eventually gave it back to Chu Qing, borrowing and giving were different matters. Chu Qing and Zhai Yu both understood this, so there was no harm in speaking directly without causing any hurt feelings. ¡°By the way, do you know who bought that ambrosia in the end?¡± Chu Qing asked. That piece of Tao metal was currently Chu Qing¡¯s best and only option. He didn¡¯t want to let this opportunity slip away, but ambrosia was attracting too much attention and was in high demand. Chu Qing had to take an indirect approach. The wine that ancient martial arts families needed didn¡¯t conflict with his own goals. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t impossible for Chu Qing to acquire the Tao metal without any lingering issues. Zhai Yu¡¯s gaze darkened as he answered Chu Qing, ¡°I know the buyer, but I can¡¯t tell you. This is the rule of the family and my principle. I¡¯m sorry, but if you¡¯re interested in ambrosia, I¡¯ll take note of it if there¡¯s something simr. I can buy it and give it to you.¡± Chu Qing understood what Zhai Yu meant and felt that he had said something wrong. Not only was he not unhappy about this, but he also med himself. Zhai Yu was the kind of friend he was willing to make. Today, Zhai Yu wouldn¡¯tpromise his guest¡¯s privacy because of him. This also meant that Zhai Yu would also not betray him for personal gains or any other factors. ¡°I misspoke.¡± Chu Qing apologized to Zhai Yu. The two of them looked at each other and saw each other¡¯s intentions. This matter passed just like that. Chu Qing also exined to Zhai Yu, ¡°What I want is actually not ambrosia, but a bottle to store it.¡± ¡°A bottle?¡± Zhai Yu was surprised when he heard that. He continued, ¡°Could that be a treasure? Could there be something that I have set my eyes on?¡± As Zhai Yu spoke, he utilized his Golden Pupils to carefully observe Chu Qing¡¯s every action. Tonight, Chu Qing¡¯s behavior seemed different and unusual, causing Zhai Yu to realize that the person he thought he knew so well had be an enigma once again, shrouded in uncertainty. With a single thought, Chu Qing channeled his soul power, transforming it into two ethereal leaves that swiftly shot out from his eyes, aiming directly at Zhai Yu¡¯s eyes. Startled, Zhai Yu abruptly ceased his cultivation, realizing the imminent danger. Had he continued, he would undoubtedly have sustained serious injuries. ¡°Don¡¯t unt your eye technique in front of me. That bottle may indeed be a great treasure, but it¡¯s of no use to you,¡± Zhai Yu retorted. Chu Qing had long been aware of Zhai Yu¡¯s mastery of an eye technique since Zhai Yu had first employed the Golden Pupils. However, Chu Qing chose not to expose Zhai Yu. He wondered why a prestigious family like Zhai Yu¡¯s had to keep things hidden. After knowing each other for so long, it made Chu Qing ufortable that Zhai Yu was still secretly observing him. Thus, Chu Qing decided to confront him directly and expose his actions. After being discovered by Chu Qing, no matter how thick-skinned Zhai Yu was, he still felt a little embarrassed. After smiling bitterly, he agreed. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t show off my insignificant cultivation in front of you in the future. However, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll secretly get my hands on it when you tell me that it¡¯s a treasure? Even if that thing is useless to me, it¡¯s still a treasure. Who doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s too much?¡± Chu Qing did not answer. He badc farewell. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± He could not be bothered by Zhai Yu¡¯s probing and would not say pretentious words. Zhai Yu did not continue. He only asked, ¡°Are you in such a hurry to leave? What¡¯s the matter? I still want to bring you to a good ce.¡± ¡°Are you serious? It¡¯s alreadyte at night, and I have a ss tomorrow. I haven¡¯t even done my homework, and I didn¡¯t inform my parents that I went out. Do you honestly think everything is alright? Seriously?¡± Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but find Zhai Yu¡¯s question quite foolish and wondered if he was intentionally being oblivious to the situation. Zhai Yu was taken aback by Chu Qing¡¯s response, but he found it amusing. Afterughing heartily for a while, he looked at Chu Qing with a mischievous expression and said, ¡°My bad, I didn¡¯t realize. Well, it¡¯s because you don¡¯t look like a student at all, that¡¯s why I forgot. Alright, enough about that. You should hurry home and do your homework. Be a good boy.¡± Previously, Chu Qing stood beside Zhai Yu and an invisible pressure came. But now, when Zhai Yu thought of how Chu Qing was still a student, he couldn¡¯t help but find it funny. Chu Qing was speechless at Zhai Yu¡¯s teasing. What could he do about this? He gave Zhai Yu the middle finger and turned to leave. After Chu Qing left, Zhai Yu seemed to have thought of something and shouted from behind, ¡°I¡¯ll help you pay attention to the bottle.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Chu Qing waved his hand with his back facing Zhai Yu. Chu Qing understood that when Zhai Yu made a promise, he would follow through and give his best. They didn¡¯t need to express it in words¡ªit was an unspoken understanding between them. Zhai Yu was a reliable person, and in Chu Qing¡¯s heart, he had already regarded him as a true friend, someone he could rely on in life-and-death situations.. Chapter 99 - 99: Martial Supervisor Chapter 99: Martial Supervisor Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Chu Qing drove out of the World Treasures Auction House, it was already past eleven at night. He had been out for so long and wondered if his father had found out. Chu Qing felt a little guilty. However, when Chu Qing thought of his experience at the auction tonight, he did not regret it. Although he did not buy anything, he had already achieved his goal. He had personally confirmed that all the precious materials and treasures in this world were not much different from the cultivation world. Moreover, the martial artists in this world were very simr to the cultivation world. In addition, he had also discovered a piece of Tao metal. This could be said to be his greatest gain tonight. If he could obtain that Tao metal and resolve the matter of the scabbard, then it was time for him to think about forming a faction, like the World Treasures Auction House or the Ye family. This was because, in this life, he was no longer the lone sword cultivator who had nothing to worry about. He had family, friends, and women. If he wanted to protect what he cared about, one person¡¯s strength was far from enough. As Chu Qing drove along the deserted main road, his mind was upied with thoughts. He realized that this road, despite being rarely used by others, served as a convenient shortcut between his family and the World Treasures Auction House. It was a hidden gem that he had unintentionally discovered. In order to save time, Chu Qing had taken this road when he came. What he did not notice was that when he turned into this road, a sign had been erected by the roadside at some point. Construction ahead. Please take a detour. As Chu Qing continued driving on the deserted main road, he didn¡¯t notice any signs of construction or any apparent reason for its closure. He began to wonder if he had missed something or if someone was ying a prank on him. It seemed strange that just three hours ago, the road was perfectly fine, and now it appeared closed. Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of skepticism and thought that perhaps it was just a ghostly trick or a practical joke. However, reality proved that this prank was a little scary. Chu Qing entered the path for a hundred meters. An oppressive coldness attacked him, and Chu Qing was instantly alert. Chu Qing felt something was wrong. He had been through countless life-and-death situations, which sharpened his instincts. He had an uncanny ability to sense danger, and he had never been wrong before. Chu Qing slowed down and drove the car to the side of the road. He stuck to the yellow road sign and slowly drove forward. With every meter he drove, Chu Qing¡¯s expression became more and more serious. He thought about it carefully. He had not been in this world for long and did not have any mortal enemies. If he had to find one, could it be rted to the Li family? Was it someone from the Quan Zhen Sect who had kidnapped Ye Chenxi and was killed by him? The more Chu Qing thought about it, the more likely it seemed. Those guys from the Quan Zhen Sect said that their senior would avenge them. Chu Qing parked the car by the roadside, pushed open the car door, and got out. If that was the case, he had no choice but to wait solemnly. This was the first time Chu Qing had encountered such a strong sense of danger in this world. He restrained his aura and hid in the shadows beside the road. He fused with the darkness and silently sneaked toward the source of the danger. He had done this countless times in his previous life and was already familiar with it. Chu Qing had never thought of dodging. He could run, but he could not hide. For the safety of others, he had to block the danger in front of him. As Chu Qing approached one of the emergencynes, he noticed a scene that differed from his initial expectations. Two groups of people stood facing each other on the widene. One group, led by a white-haired old man, was dressed extravagantly, consisting of six individuals. It was evident that they had recently left the auction. On the other side, there was only one person. His entire body was wrapped in a purple robe with golden edges. Even his face could not be seen clearly, but the deterrence emitted by that person¡¯s eyes hidden under the robe was enough to make Chu Qing prepare for battle. This person posed a greater threat to Chu Qing than the six of thembined. After pricking up his ears and stopping for a while, Chu Qing roughly understood what was going on. Chu Qing¡¯s grin faded as he realized that the security in this world was not as reliable as he had initially assumed. Despite the differences between the cultivation world and this world, he now saw that crime and violence still existed here. The prospect of killing and robbing seemed to be a distinct possibility, shattering his previous notion of better security. Those six people were from the ancient martial arts Ma family in Lin City. They hade to Jinmen to participate in the auction tonight, but on their way back, they were lured here by the person in the purple robe. Chu Qing¡¯s attention was immediately piqued upon hearing the mention of a martial overseer. The title sounded unfamiliar, and he quickly recalled the conversation he had with Ye Chenxi about the Tang family¡¯s internal conflicts and the involvement of martial overseers. It seemed that this purple-robed individual could be one of them. The police couldn¡¯t interfere with the matters of the ancient martial arts families, and the empire had set up a special department to supervise martial artists. Now, it seemed that this martial arts overseer was from that department. ¡°Are you nning to kill and rob? As far as I know, this is against the rules, right?¡± The Ma Family¡¯s old man questioned the Martial Supervisor. They had also been bewitched by the other party¡¯s identity, which was why they had been tricked intoing to this ce. The old man was also anxious. ¡°Hehe. I¡¯m here because of the order.¡± The Martial Supervisor¡¯s voice was a little sinister, making one¡¯s hair stand on end. The rules were equivalent to thews of the secr world. They were specially set by the empire for martial artists. The Martial Supervisor¡¯s actions were clearly against thew and vited the rules. Chu Qing, who didn¡¯t know anything in the past, could tell this, let alone the Ma family. Curiosity got the better of Chu Qing, and he decided to stay and observe the situation. He wanted to understand what the Martial Supervisor was referring to and why it seemed to puzzle everyone present. Perhaps there was some valuable information or an opportunity that he could seize in this unexpected turn of events. Chu Qing positioned himself at a safe distance, ready to observe and analyze the unfolding scene. In the future, he would have to live in this world and interact with Martial Supervisors and ancient martial arts families. It was inevitable that he would have to know more about them. Therefore, he was definitely going to watch this scene tonight.. Chapter 100 - 100: The Matter of Face Chapter 100: The Matter of Face Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What do you mean?¡± The elder from the Ma family had reached his limit with the Martial Supervisor. He asked in a stern and impatient manner, showing signs of potential conflict. ¡°What did 1 mean?¡± The Martial Supervisor responded arrogantly. ¡°Old Master Ma, it seems you don¡¯t understand. Let me remind you that the item in your possession belongs to the empire, not to any specific family or individual.¡± ¡°So, these parasites from the ancient martial families, who have grown on the body of the empire, are so determined to destroy the foundation of the empire and im things that don¡¯t belong to them as their own. Don¡¯t you find it troubling?¡± ¡°Bullshot! Do you think a purple-robed Martial Supervisor like you has the authority to intervene in this matter? Did you even bring your Martial Supervisor Order today?¡± The elder from the Ma family lost his temperpletely and unleashed a string of curses. ¡°Of course, you people have schemed and taken what rightfully belongs to the empire. You arerge and influential, and the higher authorities can¡¯t rein you in. But have you ever considered the reputation of our Martial Supervisor Department? Do you think you can bully us just because you feel like it?¡± The purple-robed Martial Supervisor retorted with eloquence. However, to Chu Qing, the Martial Supervisor¡¯s words sounded fierce on the surface, but he seemed weak internally. However, this was not something Chu Qing needed to concern himself with. He was simply observing the situation. When the Ma family elder heard this, his expression turned ugly. If the purple-robed Martial Supervisor¡¯s actions were really tacitly approved by the Martial Supervisor Department, then this matter would be difficult to resolve. At the very least, it was not something that he, an errand boy, could resolve. ¡°Show me your Martial Supervisor Order,¡± the elder insisted, feeling helpless and resorting to this option. If this person could present the Martial Supervisor Order, then the elder had no further argument. If not, then he would have to rely on his own means. The Martial Supervisor Order was the operational token of the Martial Supervisory Department, akin to search warrants and arrest warrants, but with much greater authority. ¡°Alright.¡± The purple-robed Martial Supervisor responded and walked towards the elder. When the two of them were less than five steps apart, the Martial Supervisor suddenly struck. His purple robe surged as he punched the elder¡¯s chest. The elder¡¯s chest instantly crumbled to rhe heavy blow and he was beyond rescue. Chu Qing finally realized that rhe Martial Supervisor had been deliberately saying provocative words to lower the Ma family¡¯s guard. After seeding in this attack, the remaining Ma family members could not react in time and were instantly defeated. They were defeated one by one by the purple-robed Martial Supervisor, who only suffered some light injuries. Chu Qing watched the Martial Supervisor attack and secretlypared theirbat strength. The conclusion he came to was that he was very difficult to deal with. Chu Qing had also seen many martial artists, such as Ye Chenxi, who cultivated the Palm Strike, and the direct descendants of the Ye family. Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but feel that besides Mrs. Ye, there were very few individuals who could match the power of someone like the Martial Supervisor. However, for individuals like Ye Chenxi, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for the Martial Supervisor to take on a hundred opponents. Lt seemed that there was a clear hierarchy of strength among martial artists, and Chu Qing was eager to understand it. In the battle that unfolded tonight, it was evident that the Martial Supervisor held the highest level of strength. However, if he were to face the Ma family head-on, even if he could secure a victory, it would likely be a hard-fought one. Hence , he resorted to this strategy instead. After killing the Ma family, the Martial Supervisor walked to the Ma family¡¯s car and opened the trunk, searching for something. Suddenly, he stiffened and suddenly turned his head. His gaze was like lightning as he looked straight at the shadow where Chu Qing was. After being exposed, Chu Qing touched his nose. He didn¡¯t expect this Martial Supervisor to be so vignt. After discovering Chu Qing, the Martial Supervisor had already put down what he was doing and focused on gathering his aura to lock onto Chu Qing. Chu Qing walked out of the shadows and said with a bitter expression, ¡°Would you believe me if I said that I was just passing by?¡± ¡°I believe you, but you will have to die.¡± As the Martial Supervisor spoke, killing intent spewed out. As Chu Qing was discovered, he realized that he was in trouble. He silently retreated, tiptoeing and hiding in the darkness once again, with rhe intention of making his escape. He had no desire to confront such a formidable adversary. There was simply no need for unnecessary risks. Unfortunately, the Martial Supervisor refused to give up. Seeing that Chu Qing was about to escape, he shouted from behind, ¡°1¡¯11 remember your face. I won t forger ir.¡± It was a tant threat, but Chu Qing couldn¡¯t do anything about it. It seemed that only one of them could survive today. Chu Qing¡¯s killing intent was about to erupt. In a swift motion, Chu Qing activated his spiritual energy and dashed toward the charging Martial Supervisor. The gap between them closed rapidly. Chu Qing¡¯s fingertip emitted a sharp sword light, aimed directly at rhe Martial Supervisor¡¯s chest and abdomen. At the same time, the Martial Supervisor¡¯s hand reached for his waist, ready to counter rhe attack. The Martial Supervisor swiftly drew a military knife made of special materials from his waist. Chu Qing engaged in a series of exchanges, shing three rimes with the knife. However, the impact caused his arm ro go numb. It became apparent that in closebat against a skilled martial artist, Chu Qing was at a disadvantage. The martial artist¡¯s body was truly exceptional in its resilience and durability. The two of them pulled away again and prepared for the next wave of attacks. Chu Qing had lost in the three moves just now. The sword array around him was torn by the military knife, and the Martial Supervisor left a palm-sized hole under Chu Qing¡¯s ribs. My realm is still too low. If Chu Qing had broken through to the Core Formation realm, he would not be so passive now. He had already figured out the strength of that Martial Supervisor. As long as his protective sword array condensed into sword energy further, he would be invincible. While it seemed unlikely that he could harm the Martial Supervisor, he was determined to give it his all. He focused his energy and prepared to make his move, aiming to end the fight as quickly as possible. As rhe Martial Supervisorunched another powerful attack, Chu Qing remained steadfast, refusing to dodge or evade. His calm demeanor and unwavering gaze sent a chill down the Martial Supervisor¡¯s spine. He sensed a looming sense of danger, a life-and-death crisis emanating from Chu Qing. This unexpected turn of events unsettled the Martial Supervisor, malting him rethink his strategy and approach cautiously. Without hesitation, when he was 10 steps away from Chu Qing, he instantly changed his move. He threw away the military knife in his hand and pulled out a gun from his pocket. The moment this gun was exposed, Chu Qing¡¯s expression changed.. Chapter 101 - 101: Withering Sword Chapter 101: Withering Sword Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As the gunshots echoed, Chu Qing coughed up blood and stepped back, while the Martial Supervisor fell lifelessly. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes as Chu Qing, against all odds, pulled out a sword from his wound. Even in his final moments, the Martial Supervisor couldn¡¯tprehend what had happened. How was it possible for a three-foot-long sword to be concealed within his flesh? It was simply unbelievable. He was fated to never know the answer. That sword was one of Chu Qing¡¯s two most powerful weapons. With Chu Qing¡¯s current level of cultivation, his sword power ounted for less than 1%, but it was still enough to kill the Martial Supervisor. The Deste Sword technique was different from the Prosperous Flourish, as it only utilized a single sword. When the sword was unsheathed, the Martial Supervisor appeared unharmed butpletely devoid of vitality. Chu Qing was hit by the Martial Supervisor¡¯s gunshot. He put away his rusty sword and sat on the ground. Looking at the gunshot wound on his shoulder, his expression was extremely solemn. Logically speaking, the one who died when facing the Martial Supervisor would definitely not be him. However, from the beginning, Chu Qing¡¯s sense of danger had never weakened. Chu Qing couldn¡¯tprehend why, but he finally understood when he saw the gun. The sense of danger he had felt earlier originated from this particr firearm, which held some unique properties. There were no guns in the cultivation world, but Chu Qing knew that the power of guns was really useless in the cultivation world. Therefore, even if there were guns in the cultivation world, they would not be used on arge scale. Because a finger force released by a cultivator was alreadyparable to a bullet, so there was no need to use a gun. However, tonight, the Martial Supervisor¡¯s shot was different from ordinary guns. The bullet shot out by this gun made Chu Qing smell death. This was something other guns could not do at all. The bullet pierced through Chu Qing¡¯s protective sword array and hit his shoulder, creating a bowl-sized wound. If not for the sword array blocking it, half of Chu Qing¡¯s shoulder would probably have been shattered. This was only secondary. The most troublesome thing was that Chu Qing felt that his left shoulder hadpletely lost feeling, including his left arm. The vitality on his left shoulder was rapidly diminishing. At this rate, his body would deteriorate in less than half an hour. Chu Qing had no desire to die. Apart from possessing and undergoing a rebirth, he had no other options. Chu Qing did not want to take that step, so he gathered all the spiritual energy in his body to his left shoulder and sealed the strange aura lingering in the wound to prevent it from spreading. After treating his wound and stabilizing it, Chu Qing was in so much pain that he was sweating profusely. He forced himself to stand up, walked to the Martial Supervisor¡¯s side, and picked up the gun that almost killed him. After examining the gun, Chu Qing realized that it was actually an ordinary firearm. What made it extraordinary was the bullet that struck him. The Martial Supervisor only possessed one of those bullets. The bullet had already shattered into fragments inside Chu Qing¡¯s body, but he discovered a shell near the Martial Supervisor¡¯s corpse. It was a special shell with fine blue patterns on the surface. Chu Qing discovered an aura that annihted life on the shell. He was enlightened. This kind of bullet was probably made to deal with martial artists. After all, ordinary firearms were not much of a threat to martial artists. However, this special bullet was mixed with a special metal. It could cause great damage to martial artists as if it was tempered with poison. Of course, this metal was much more poisonous than ordinary poison. Chu Qing had a deep understanding of this. Fortunately, it was him today. Otherwise, if it were any other martial artist, they would definitely be dead by now. After knowing the basic situation, Chu Qing urgently needed to recuperate, so he naturally could not waste time. After handling the aftermath and making it appear as if the Martial Supervisor and the Ma family had perished together in a fight, Chu Qing recalled what the Martial Supervisor had been searching for. He quickly turned around and began searching for it before leaving the scene. Damn it, he had suffered so much for no reason at night. If he did not gain anything, he would be letting himself down. In any case, both parties were dead. It would be a waste not to take it. Just like that, the item that the Martial Supervisor had desperately sought ended up in Chu Qing¡¯s possession. Chu Qing retrieved the item, wrapped in a ck cloth bag, from the trunk. He was at a loss for words. The object that had caused the conflict between the two sides turned out to be ambrosia. Was it a twist of fate? Chu Qing didn¡¯t dwell on it and decided it was best to leave the scene quickly. He took the items and made a swift departure.. Chapter 102 - 102: Healing Chapter 102: Healing Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Chu Qing drove, he looked at the things thrown on the passenger seat. He felt like he was dreaming. It was too unreal. However, his painful left shoulder reminded him that all of this was real. Chu Qing¡¯s smile widened, almost to the point of gritting his teeth. The source of his smile was the ambrosia. He had confirmed that the bottle holding the ambrosia was made of Tao metal. However, his expression turned into a grimace as excruciating pain shot through his left shoulder, almost causing him to lose consciousness. No matter what, Chu Qing had gained a lot tonight. Looking at the vast road ahead, he put away all his contempt for this world. That dangerous bullet and this bottle made of Tao metal were both silently reminding Chu Qing that this world was vaster and deeper than he had imagined. If a divine material like the Tao metal were used to make a container, it would be unlikely for an ordinary person to possess the skill to create it. Chu Qing realized that opening the bottle woulde at a hefty cost. Additionally, based on the information about the ambrosia, someone had previously extracted a drop of wine from it, indicating their exceptional abilities. Moreover, considering the development and usage of the bullet¡­ Reverence appeared in Chu Qing¡¯s heart. A wave of pain surged from Chu Qing¡¯s shoulder into his heart, intensifying the difort. He clenched his teeth, determined to endure it, knowing that his bodily injuries were of lesser concern. The use of his soul¡¯s power during the unleashed Deste sh had made him acutely aware of his soul¡¯s vulnerability. At that moment, Chu Qing realized the significance of addressing the weakness of his soul. The dizziness became stronger. Chu Qing was really afraid that he would faint on the way home before he could make it. At this thought, Chu Qing suddenly realized another problem. How could he go home in his current state? If his parents saw this, he didn¡¯t dare to think further. He turned the steering wheel and decided to stay at Chen Huahua¡¯s ce for the night. As for the rest, he would think about it after he recovered. Chu Qing didn¡¯t anticipate keeping his ns hidden from everyone, but he saw the value in buying himself some time to make the necessary preparations. After all, the sudden demise of a Martial Supervisor couldn¡¯t be overlooked or dismissed so easily. The gravity of the situation demanded a proactive approach. Taking out the key and opening the door of Huahua¡¯s house, Chu Qing fell to the ground. He really couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. Huahua, who was already asleep, was woken up by themotion Chu Qing caused and ran out to take a look. Her beautiful face instantly turned pale. She hurriedly held Chu Qing in her arms and helped him up. She asked repeatedly, ¡°Chu Qing, what¡¯s wrong? Should we go to the hospital?¡± Chen Huahua was about to cry from fright. Chu Qing was covered in blood. His face was pale and he was terrifyingly weak as if he would die in the next second. ¡°Stop shaking me. 1 won¡¯t die for a while. Don¡¯t go to the hospital. Help me to the bed and clean the dead flesh of the wound with a knife. I¡¯ll be fine after sleeping.¡± Chu Qing instructed Chen Huahua. How could he go to the hospital in this state? This kind of special injury could not be hidden from professional doctors. If he went to the hospital tonight, he would probably be arrested by the Martial Supervisory Department and sent to a prison specially built for martial artists tomorrow. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Chen Huahua was already flustered and subconsciously agreed to Chu Qing¡¯s request. After helping Chu Qing to the bed, Chen Huahua wanted to ask him. But Chu Qing had already fainted. She had no choice but to follow Chu Qing¡¯s instructions. After taking off Chu Qing¡¯s clothes, Chen Huahua saw the wound and was so frightened that she covered her mouth with her hand. Tears streamed down her face. Chu Qing¡¯s wound, which had been bleeding non-stop, had already stopped bleeding. However, the bowl-sized wound was pitch-ck. If one smelled it carefully, they could even smell a stench. It was the smell of rotting flesh. Ordinary wounds would not look like this. Only special bullets would cause such injuries and elerate the decay of the flesh. Chu Qing asked Chen Huahua to get rid of the dead meat to prevent the special metal mixed in the bullet from continuing to infect the body. Only by cleaning it up could he stop it from deteriorating. Moreover, without that thing as an obstacle, a flesh wound could recover in two to three days with the nourishment of spiritual energy. Therefore, the most important thing now was to clean up the dead meat. Chu Qing handed this matter to Chen Huahua.. Chapter 103 - 103: Cutting Flesh Chapter 103: Cutting Flesh Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chen Huahua fought to suppress the fear and panic welling up within her, searching the living room for a fruit knife. With the knife in hand, she approached Chu Qing and, mustering her resolve, stabbed his wound. The knife¡¯s tip prated the flesh, causing Chu Qing to emit a grunt of pain. Despite being unconscious, his body still disyed instinctive reactions. Chen Huahua was so frightened that her hand trembled. With a squeak, ck blood oozed out of the wound on the tip of the knife. Seeing this, Chen Huahua did not continue. Her entire body was trembling. Overwhelmed by the gravity of the situation, Chen Huahua realized that she had no other choice. If she didn¡¯t take action, Chu Qing¡¯s life could be at risk. Fear gripped her tightly, but with a trembling determination, she steeled herself and approached the wound once more. It was a terrifying task, but she knew she had to face it for Chu Qing¡¯s sake. It still didn¡¯t work. This time, Chen Huahua gave up halfway. She couldn¡¯t do it. In a moment of desperation, she suddenly thought of Ye Chenxi. Yes, I must look for Ye Chenxi. Back then, Ye Chenxi introduced Chu Qing to her. She was an information broker, so she knew about Chu Qing¡¯s rtionship with Ye Chenxi. Ye Chenxi would definitelye. At the thought of this, Chen Huahua hurriedly called Ye Chenxi. After briefly exining the situation, Ye Chenxi only said three words, ¡°Wait for me.¡± Chen Huahua heaved a sigh of relief. Then, her heartstrings tensed up again. Wouldn¡¯t Ye Chenxi find out about her rtionship with Chu Qing? Chen Huahua had the fear of a mistress facing her main wife, but this fear disappeared in a sh. At this moment, Chu Qing¡¯s life was on the line. She was not in the mood to think about this. She put down her phone and Chen Huahua picked up the knife again and walked towards Chu Qing. There were two kinds of fear fighting in her heart. One was the fear of Chu Qing¡¯s death, and the other was the fear of blood. In the end, the former won. Chen Huahua was afraid that Ye Chenxi wouldete and Chu Qing would be dead. Therefore, as she cried, she cut off Chu Qing¡¯s flesh. When Ye Chenxi arrived, Chen Huahua had already processed most of the rotten meat. Ye Chenxi did not say a word when she saw this. She took the knife from Chen Huahua¡¯s hand and began to cut the meat from Chu Qing¡¯s body skillfully. She had been practicing martial arts since she was young. She was good at using knives. In a short while, Ye Chenxi cleaned up all the rotten flesh. The edge of Chu Qing¡¯s wound was no longer pitch-ck rotten flesh, but healthy bright red flesh. However, a new problem appeared. Ye Chenxi stared at the erged wound and looked at the bones buried under the wound. There were already ck spots on some parts. If she did not deal with it properly, it would rpse. At this moment, Ye Chenxi was very decisive. Even though she could not bear it, she still extended the knife to her bones. When Chen Huahua saw this, she grabbed Ye Chenxi¡¯s hand. It hurt just looking at it. She could not bear to let Ye Chenxi continue. ¡°He will die.¡± Ye Chenxi¡¯s cold words made Chen Huahua let go. The de scraped across the bones and made a terrifying sound. Chen Huahua cried even harder. On the contrary, Ye Chenxi was expressionless from the beginning to the end. Her hand was as steady as a mountain and did not even tremble. After treating Chu Qing¡¯s wound and putting on a bandage, she put down the knife. Ye Chenxi realized that her entire body was drenched in cold sweat. Looking at Chu Qing, who was lying unconscious on the bed, Ye Chenxi did not ask Chen Huahua what was going on because she knew that Chen Huahua definitely did not know either. Not long after she returned home, she received a call from Chen Huahua. ording to the time, Chu Qing had just arrived at Chen Huahua¡¯s ce. Moreover, Chu Qing¡¯s injuries were caused by the ¡®Oblivion Stream¡¯. Wasn¡¯t that something only the Martial Supervisory Department had? Could it be that Chu Qing had shed with the Martial Supervisory Department? The more Ye Chenxi thought about it, the more her head hurt.. Chapter 104 - 104: Awake Chapter 104: Awake Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Chu Qing opened his eyes again, the sky was already bright. Ye Chenxi was dozing off by the bed. Chen Huahua was dispirited, but her eyes were wide open because she could not sleep at all. She had been worried about Chu Qing for the entire night. Hence, she noticed it the moment Chu Qing woke up. Chen lluahua¡¯s eyes turned red and she almost cried again. Chu Qing looked at Ye Chenxi, who was by the bed, and then at Chen lluahua¡¯s red and swollen eyes. He sensed his injuries and could roughly guess what was going on without asking. ¡°Water.¡± Chu Qing mouthed at Chen Huahua without making a sound. Chen Huahua hurriedly nodded and turned around to get a ss of water for him. However, after sitting on the chair for the entire night, her legs were already numb. When she got up, she identally bumped into the chair and made a loud sound. Ye Chenxi woke up. She opened her sleepy eyes and looked at Chen Huahua, who had bumped into a chair. Then, she looked at Chu Qing and said, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Chu Qing sat up and replied. When Chen Huahua saw that Ye Chenxi was woken up, she stood rooted to the ground and felt a little aggrieved. For the first time, she felt that she was so stupid. She could not clean her wound well or get a ss of water. ¡°Water?¡± Ye Chenxi asked Chu Qing. Chu Qing looked at Chen Huahua. Chen Huahua instantly said, ¡°I¡¯ll get it.¡± With that, she left the room. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± After Chen Huahua left, Ye Chenxi asked Chu Qing. This question had been bottled up in her stomach for the entire night. ¡°What time is it?¡± Chu Qing felt a little guilty and changed the topic. ¡°Seven-thirty. What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± After Ye Chenxi answered Chu Qing¡¯s question, she repeated her question. ¡°I should go to school.¡± It wasn¡¯t the weekend today, and Chu Qing still had to go to school. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t done his homeworkst night. His head hurt. Chu Qing avoided Ye Chenxi¡¯s question and wanted to get up. How could Ye Chenxi let him do as he wished? She reached out and pressed down on Chu Qing¡¯s other uninjured shoulder. It was still the same question. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± This time, Chu Qing could not avoid it. He was really thinking about how to say it when Chen Huahua came in with water. She stood at the door and heard Ye Chenxi¡¯s question. She hurriedly exined to Chu Qing, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Don¡¯t me him.¡± ¡°Shut up. 1 want to hear what he has to say.¡± Ye Chenxi said without turning her head. F*ck. Chu Qing was extremely depressed. He closed his eyes and avoided Ye Chenxi¡¯s burning gaze. He said, ¡°Why? You, women, are allowed to have a few men, but I¡¯m not allowed to have a few women?¡± ¡°Hmm, then why didn¡¯t you look for me immediately when you were injuredst night? Why did you look for her instead?¡± Ye Chenxi continued to ask. Chu Qing was stunned. However, Chu Qing didn¡¯t need to think too much about it and replied, ¡°There are too many people on your side. It¡¯s not appropriate for outsiders to know some things.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Ye Chenxi snorted coldly. She did not know if she should ept this exnation. However, she continued and asked the next question, ¡°What happenedst night?¡± ¡°Can you let me drink some water first?¡± Chu Qing¡¯s throat was about to burn. Chen Huahua hurriedly brought the water over. Chu Qing took a big gulp and said, ¡°I killed a Martial Supervisorst night.¡± He didn¡¯t want to hide it from the two of them, so he told the truth. ¡°What?¡± The two girls shouted in unison. This news was too shocking for them. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything if he wants to kill me.¡± Without waiting for Ye Chenxi to ask, Chu Qing took the initiative to add. ¡°To be able to survive after being poisoned by the Oblivion Stream, you¡¯re really lucky,¡± Ye Chenxi said angrily. Her eyes could not hide the lingering fear.. Was she really not worried at ail when she saw Chu Qing like thatst night? Chapter 105 - 105: Five Realms Chapter 105: Five Realms Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No, her heart was about to break. At that moment, she also realized how important Chu Qing was to her. Hence, Chen Huahua¡¯s matter was no longer a problem. Chu Qing was already prepared to exin to Ye Chenxi what happenedst night, but Ye Chenxi did not ask further. Chu Qing could only hold it in. However, just because Ye Chenxi was not curious did not mean that Chu Qing was not interested either. When he heard the word ¡®Oblivion Stream1, he asked, ¡°Is Oblivion Stream the name of that bullet?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Chenxi answered. ¡°It¡¯s called the Oblivion Stream because those who were hit by it sank to the bottom of the Oblivion Stream without exception. Of course, this is a little exaggerated, but it¡¯s undeniable that it¡¯s the nightmare of all martial artists. Although this bullet has great lethality, it¡¯s not easy to make.¡± ¡°The cost of an Oblivion Stream is at least one million yuan. The market price can increase by three to four times, and it¡¯s often priceless. It¡¯s monopolized by the Martial Supervisory Department. Less than 10 of them are circted every year, and their production is very small. Not everyone in the Martial Supervisory Department has one. Only Martial Supervisors above the green robe get one every year.¡± ¡°Oh, right. The Martial Supervisor you metst night, which level is he at?¡± As Ye Chenxi spoke, she suddenly changed the topic and asked. ording to her, the AAartial Supervisor who had an Oblivion Stream was at least green-robed and above. Chu Qing was obviously not a match for the green-robed ATartial Supervisor, so she asked. ¡°He wore a purple robe. Also, how are the Martial Supervisors divided?¡± Chu Qing had a lot ofmon sense in this aspect. ¡°Red, yellow, green, blue, and purple are the same as martial artists¡­¡± Ye Chenxi exined to Chu Qing. From Ye Chenxi¡¯s description, the purple-robed Martial Supervisor whom Chu Qing metst night was about to be promoted to blue-robed. That was why his purple robe had golden edges. But even so, he should not have owned an Oblivion Stream. In other words, Chu Qing¡¯s luck was terrible. As for where that person¡¯s Oblivion Stream came from, he didn¡¯t know. In Chu Qing¡¯s opinion, that person must have done some illegal business often to acquire it. There was no point in investigating further, so this topic ended here. ¡°How are martial artists divided?¡± Since it was mentioned, Chu Qing decided to ask all the questions he had in his mind. Ye Chenxi was stumped by Chu Qing¡¯s question. She looked at Chu Qing as if he was a fool, but he did not seem to be joking at all. She could not help but ask, ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Qing nodded solemnly. ¡°But aren¡¯t you a martial artist? Howe you don¡¯t even know this?¡± This was the reason why Ye Chenxi had such a reaction. ¡°When I was young, I met a beggar. I saw that he was pitiful and¡­¡± Chu Qing made up a story and spoke without blushing at all. Ye Chenxi had only heard a few sentences before she hurriedly stopped him. ¡°Stop. If you don¡¯t want to say it, then stop. Do you have to make up such a melodramatic story on the streets to brush me off?¡± After being exposed by Ye Chenxi, Chen Huahua, who was at the side, came to a sudden realization. Chu Qing looked at the two women¡¯s reactions and sighed with emotion. Ye Chenxi was not stupid. As for Chen Huahua, she was simply innocent. From the looks of it, she almost believed it. Ye Chenxi rolled her eyes at Chu Qing but was not angry. She continued to answer, ¡°Martial artists are divided into five realms, ranging from low to high: Entry, Martial, Profound, Transcendent, and Sacred. Each realm is further divided into nine grades.¡± ¡°Then what realm are you in?¡± Chu Qing asked. He needed topare the realms of the immortal cultivation system and the ancient martial arts system so that he could establish an intuitive concept. ¡°I¡¯m entering the 9th grade. I¡¯m just one step away from breaking through.¡± Speaking of this, Ye Chenxi was still very confident. Her talent was worthy of pride. Of course, that was because she had not met Chu Qing. After Chu Qing heard that, he secretly weighed the pros and cons. The five realms of ancient martial arts should correspond to the five realms of immortal cultivation. The slight difference was that each realm of ancient martial arts was divided into a more detailed level. As for each realm of immortal cultivation, it was more general. However, what Chu Qing knew was that there were still realms after the fifth realm of cultivation. After the fifth realm of martial arts, he did not know if there was still a path. Ye Chenxi did not know this question either. Chu Qing could only leave it as a question.. Chapter 106 - 106: Oblivion Stream Chapter 106: Oblivion Stream Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After chatting casually, it was almost eight o¡¯clock. Chu Qing was going to school and did not want his parents to be called. However, with him in this state, how could Ye Chenxi and Chen Huahua let him go in peace? Chu Qing had no choice but to remove the gauze on his chest to prove that he was almost healed. The gauze was removed, and the wound that was initially the size of a bowl was so deep that the bones could be seen. At this moment, it had already grown t and no bones could be seen. The tender flesh covered Chu Qing¡¯s chest. Miraculously, there were no scabs. If one looked carefully, one could vaguely see a golden light flickering. It was spiritual energy. Ye Chenxi blinked. After confirming that she was not mistaken, she grabbed Chu Qing and asked, ¡°Are you even human? It¡¯s fine if the Oblivion Stream can¡¯t kill you, but your recovery ability is actually so powerful?¡± Chu Qing was speechless. He said gloomily, ¡°Do you want me to be dead?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ye Chenxi shook her head and suddenly asked, ¡°How did you prevent the Oblivion Stream from spreading?¡± Other than the corrosive nature of the Oblivion Stream, the most fatal thing was that when the bullet entered the body, it would directly explode into a powder that spread in all directions. Once it spread to half of the body, even gods would find it difficult to save him. If someone was struck by the Oblivion Stream, they would undoubtedly die unless the injured part was immediately removed. Unfortunately, the stream spread rapidly, making it difficult for many people topletely eliminate its effects. As a result, most of those affected would simply perish. The few exceptions were destined to spend the rest of their lives in a hospital bed, enduring the lingering poison it left behind. However, Chu Qing clearly did not belong to that group. Chu Qing had clearly suppressed the spread of the Oblivion Streamst night. In other words, he had trapped the Oblivion Stream in his wound. Ye Chenxi really wanted to know how Chu Qing did it. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s simple. Do you want to learn?¡± Chu Qing said as he put on his clothes. Ye Chenxi looked suspicious. ¡°It can¡¯t be. No one has been able to develop a method to restrain the Oblivion Stream. If you really know how to do it, doesn¡¯t that mean¡­¡± Ye Chenxi did not finish her sentence because it was unimaginable. ¡°I really know how to do it. Do you want to learn?¡± Chu Qing said honestly. ¡°Are you willing to teach me?¡± Ye Chenxi felt a bit ttered. The value of this method must be significant. There was no need for further exnation. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll teach youter. I¡¯m going to school first. Otherwise, I¡¯ll bete.¡± Chu Qing patted Ye Chenxi¡¯s shoulder and left in a hurry. Finally, Ye Chenxi reacted. But when she went to see Chu Qing off, he was already gone. A sense of emptiness filled Ye Chenxi¡¯s heart. This man, whom others admired, was someone she deeply idolized. It was the feeling of being captivated, perhaps. As soon as Chu Qing went out, he called home to tell them that he was safe. Needless to say, at this time, his absence must have been discovered. He was inevitably scolded. His father threatened to beat Chu Qing up when he returned home. Chu Qing had no choice but to act like an obedient child and admit his mistake humbly. He cursed the Martial Supervisor¡¯s ancestors in his heart. After hanging up, Chu Qing realized that he was so nervous that he was sweating. One had to know that he wasn¡¯t nervous at all when he met that Martial Supervisorst night. When he arrived at school, the ss monitor, Song Chaoran, came to collect his homework. Chu Qing didn¡¯t even bring his bag, so how could he have any? He could only put on a smile and beg for mercy. ¡°ss Monitor Song, I left in a hurry today and didn¡¯t even bring my bag, so¡­¡± ¡°Cut the crap. Hurry up and hand in your homework.¡± Song Chaoran was a responsible person. How could she be fooled by Chu Qing¡¯s words? ¡°I really didn¡¯t bring my bag.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Song Chaoran was skeptical. ¡°Yes,¡± Chu Qing answered honestly. ¡°Get up, let me take a look,¡± Song Chaoran said as she moved her head closer to Chu Qing. Chu Qing calmly allowed Song Chaoran to inspect his desk pocket. In a rush, Song Chaoran quickly nced inside and confirmed that Chu Qing indeed didn¡¯t bring his school bag. Then, she stood up abruptly as if there was a fierce beast lurking in Chu Qing¡¯s desk pocket.. Chapter 107 - 107: No More Next Time Chapter 107: No More Next Time Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Not only that, but Song Chaoran¡¯s face actually turned red. Chu Qing was dumbfounded and asked in confusion, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°N-nothing.¡± Song Chaoran said. Why didn¡¯t Chu Qing move away? He smells so good. But 1 heard he¡¯s already dating the school¡¯s popr girl, Tang Ziyao¡­ It seemed that she had some thoughts about Chu Qing, the beautiful school belle. Chu Qing sat in his seat and watched as Song Chaoran¡¯s expression changed. He really couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. When Song Chaoran came back to her senses and realized that Chu Qing was staring at her, she was shocked. She pretended to be stern and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t even bring your school bag to school. Why didn¡¯t you just stay at home?¡± After enduring his father¡¯s lengthy lecture earlier in the morning, Chu Qing¡¯s patience was on the verge of exploding. He dug his ears and eximed, ¡°Why are you even more long-winded than my father?! Could you not tell the teacher that 1 didn¡¯t do my homework?¡± Song Chaoran was renowned for being impervious to both force and persuasion. Chu Qing had anticipated usations from the very beginning. His plea for mercy was merely a desperate hope for a stroke of luck. Now, listening to Song Chaoran¡¯s nagging, Chu Qing¡¯s patience wore thin. All he wanted was to dismiss her as quickly as possible. Song Chaoran was stunned by Chu Qing¡¯s sudden change of tone. Then, she said, ¡°Alright, but only this once. There won¡¯t be a next time!¡± At this moment, she didn¡¯t even ask if Chu Qing had even done his homework or not. Huh? Howls this possible? Chu Qing wondered if he had misheard. Recalling his previous life, there were several asions where he nearly talked his mouth sore, and yet ss Monitor Song showed no mercy at all. Today¡¯s situation was truly unusual. But no matter what, Chu Qing had to thank Song Chaoran. He immediately said with a cheeky smile, ¡°ss Monitor Song is the best. Thank you!¡± After Chu Qing gave Song Chaoran a hug, hey down and fell asleep again. What he didn¡¯t know was that Song Chaoran¡¯s face had been red all morning because of his hug. She smiled foolishly at everyone she met and lookedpletely bewitched. The reason why ss Monitor Song acted this way was that Chu Qing was a boy. After all, women were born to protect men, especially beautiful men. He didn¡¯t know which television drama this sentence came from, but Song Chaoran liked it very much. Chu Qing, who had slept for two consecutive days, slept even deeper than before today. Because the injuriesst night were too serious, his expression was still very ugly. Therefore, when the squeaks sounded today, Chu Qing did not react at all. That was the agreement between Chu Qing and Song Chaoran. As long as a teacher paid attention to Chu Qing, Song Chaoran would squeak to remind him. Although Song Chaoran was principled, that was only when she was on duty. As a friend, Song Chaoran was still very kind. However, today, in the form teacher¡¯s ss, Chu Qing was snoring loudly. When she heard it, she was so frightened that her heart was in her throat. She was aware that Chu Qing had a tendency to doze off in ss, but today was the first time he snored so loudly. It surprised her that a boy like him would snore while sleeping. If word got out, it would certainly be a topic of discussion for Chu Qing, the school belle. Of course, this was secondary. The key was that when Chu Qing started snoring, everyone in the ss shifted their attention from the ckboard to Chu Qing, including the form teacher. She was the second person to look at Chu Qing after Song Chaoran. ¡°Squeak, squeak¡­¡± Song Chaoran had already been discovered by the form teacher, but she did not give up and tried to wake Chu Qing up. However, she was destined to be disappointed. Before Chu Qing could wake up, the homeroom teacher had already approached him. His expression was as dark as thunderclouds, and an eerie coldness pervaded the ssroom atmosphere. Bang! The form teacher mmed the book in her hand onto Chu Qing¡¯s table.. Chapter 108 - 108: Call the Parents Chapter 108: Call the Parents Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chu Qing woke up from his dream. He opened his sleepy eyes and looked up at the angry form teacher. F*ck After seeing the form teacher¡¯s fierce and terrifying face, Chu Qing¡¯s sleepiness disappeared without a trace. He knew what had happened. He immediately red at Song Chaoran. Why was she so unreliable today? She didn¡¯t even send him a signal. Song Chaoran looked aggrieved. She was wronged. She had sent signals, but Chu Qing ignored her. The homeroom teacher was not oblivious. She had been observing their every move. She mmed her hand on the desk once again and eximed, ¡°Enough! Do you think I¡¯m blind? Go ahead, sleep, and let her give you signals. Even the ss monitor that I personally appointed is mesmerized by you.¡± Hearing this, Song Chaoran lowered her head in shame. Chu Qing didn¡¯t seem to care. He was already used to the teacher¡¯s words. So what if he was the school belle? He couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue. After lecturing them endlessly, the form teacher pointed at the back door of the ssroom and announced the punishment. ¡°The two of you, stand outside. Chu Qing, I will call your parents over in the afternoon. And Song Chaoran, don¡¯t do it again.¡± F*ck. Chu Qing cursed in his heart. He didn¡¯t want his parents to be called. He raised his head and asked, ¡°Can you not call my parents?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± The form teacher shouted sternly. This was the first time a boy had bargained with her. The students she had raised were no longer young, and they were all going through the rebellious stage. It was only natural that there would be one or two troublemakers among them. She understood that. However, among all the students she had taught, there was no boy quite like Chu Qing. Even if there were troublemakers, they were all girls. Chu Qing¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t too bad, but the form teacher¡¯s reaction was too big. Chu Qing repeated what he had just said. ¡°Can you not call my parents?¡± The form teacher was furious. Bam! The form teacher picked up her book and mmed it on the table for the third time. It seemed that she was furious today. ¡°I¡¯m not deaf. Who asked you to repeat yourself? Just because you¡¯re a slightly good-looking boy, does that mean you can talk back to a teacher? Do you think I¡¯m calling your parents because you slept in ss and broke the rules?¡± ¡°You¡¯re taking yourself too seriously. It¡¯s none of my business whether you study or not. After I send you all away this year, there will be another batch of students next year. 1 teach and collect my sry. But if you¡¯re not studying and it¡¯s affecting others, then that¡¯s your own fault. You¡¯re a boy. As long as you¡¯re good-looking, know how to apply makeup, and dress up, you¡¯ll marry a wealthy woman in the future and have no worries for the rest of your life. But have you ever considered the impact on others?¡± Chu Qing¡¯s face twitched upon hearing the teacher¡¯s words. He wanted to retort, ¡°Who the hell said I want to get married? Don¡¯t be sexist, okay? And it was you who asked me to repeat it. Now, just because of two words, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± Chu Qing didn¡¯t dare say it out loud. He was genuinely afraid that this peculiar form teacher would say something that would leave him dumbfounded. Song Chaoran listened as the homeroom teacher scolded Chu Qing, attributing it to his negative impact on her studies. Unable to bear it any longer, she interjected, ¡°Teacher, I volunteered. With Chu Qing¡­¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± The form teacher turned around and shouted at Song Chaoran. ¡°Alright, I admit my mistake. 1 won¡¯t let it affect others next time. Teacher, can you please give me another chance?¡± Chu Qing seized the opportunity to acknowledge his error. He was determined to do his best to prevent his parents from being involved. ¡°Listen to yourself. What kind of attitude is this? Do you think you¡¯re admitting your mistake with that tone of voice?¡± The form teacher mmed her book on the table, making it evident that she was rejecting Chu Qing¡¯s plea.. Chapter 109 - 109: Don’t Affect Other Students Chapter 109: Don¡¯t Affect Other Students Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chu Qing¡¯s heart ached for the table. In such a short span of time, it had been mmed multiple times. If he were in the homeroom teacher¡¯s position, Chu Qing could easily find faults with the table as well. And you, Mr. Table. Its fine if you don¡¯t work hard as a table, but you actually let him sleep on you. Is this what you should do? Chu Qing imitated the form teacher¡¯s tone and thought to himself. A smile appeared on his face. It was hrious. In any case, if a person didn¡¯t like you, you would be wrong no matter what you did. If you wanted to use someone, you could always find a reason. ¡°You still have the cheek to smile?¡± The form teacher exploded again when she saw Chu Qing¡¯s expression. Fine. Since I can¡¯t afford to offend her, I¡¯ll walkaway. Chu Qing turned around and walked out. He thought to himself that if she had to call his parents in the afternoon, he could only trick Chu Xiao toe. That would cost him another sum of money to keep her mouth shut. Also, he didn¡¯t know if the form teacher, that old witch, would let the matter rest. If she insisted on meeting his parents, he couldn¡¯t spend money to hire fake parents, right? For the first time, Chu Qing felt vexed about his identity as a student. ¡°What are you doing?¡± In the teacher¡¯s eyes, Chu Qing¡¯s actions were simply a silent protest against her. How could she tolerate it? ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to stand outside?¡± Chu Qing said impatiently. The form teacher was so furious that she hadn¡¯t anticipated such a response from Chu Qing. At that moment, she was at a loss for words. The scene was awkward for a moment. Song Chaoran gave Chu Qing a look and hurriedly jumped out to smooth things over. ¡°Teacher, we were wrong. We¡¯re willing to ept punishment. Moreover, 1 guarantee that our results in the next exam will definitely enter the top 10 of the cohort.¡± Since Song Chaoran had said so, Chu Qing lowered his head and said gently, ¡°1 shouldn¡¯t have affected the other students. I promise I won¡¯t affect others when I sleep next time.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ Haha¡­¡± As soon as Chu Qing said this, the ss was in chaos. Everyone roared withughter, and some busybodies even let out strange cries. The form teacher¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. Song Chaoran reached out and touched her forehead as if she also had a headache over Chu Qing. From Chu Qing¡¯s tone, he still had to sleep in ss the next time. Moreover, he made it sound as if sleeping in ss was a matter of course. How could this not be funny? This time, Chu Qing cleverly used the homeroom teacher¡¯s own words to counter her, leaving her unable to find any fault with him. It was she who had stated earlier that she didn¡¯t call Chu Qing¡¯s parents over because he was sleeping in ss, but rather because he was affecting others. If she used sleeping to teach Chu Qing a lesson now, wouldn¡¯t that be a p to her own face? Just thinking about it hurts. Chu Qing had never expected the homeroom teacher to let him off so easily, which was why he had spoken up. He was also feeling frustrated today. He found it ridiculous that such a trivial matter like sleeping could be addressed so bluntly. What he couldn¡¯t tolerate the most was being criticized for sleeping and having to admit that he had influenced others. The hypocrisy of it all made Chu Qing feel disgusted. Bam! Bam! The form teacher continued to m the table twice. The noisy ssroom instantly fell silent. The form teacher red at Chu Qing and said, ¡°Alright, you still want to sleep in ss, right? I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. You can sleep however you want in the future. I¡¯ll inform the teachers of your other subjects and let you sleep.¡± After saying that, she tilted her head and said to Song Chaoran, ¡°What did you say just now? Top 10? Alright, I¡¯ll wait for your next results. If you don¡¯t enter the top 10, I¡¯ll invite your parents over. I¡¯ll tell them how their precious daughter abandoned her studies because of a boy.¡± F*ck. Chu Qing finally learned something from the teacher¡¯s words. To borrow a saying from television dramas, there was actually such a shameless person in the world.. Chapter 110 - 11o: Take a Test for Her Chapter 11o: Take a Test for Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Chaoran¡¯s face was pale from fright, and her eyes were red. She was the only daughter in the family and the pir of the family. She was most afraid of seeing her parents¡¯ disappointed eyes. At this moment, her heart was iparably flustered. She had said those words earlier to assist Chu Qing. Considering her own academic performance, it was highly unlikely for her to make it into the top 10 in the uing exam. In the previous exams, she had consistently ranked around 100. As she climbed higher in the rankings, it became increasingly challenging to improve her position. To her, achieving a spot in the top 10 seemed like an impossible goal. ¡°Teacher, you don¡¯t have to do this, right?¡± Chu Qing was really angry. He tilted his head and said. As a teacher, there was no one else who could exact revenge on their student quite like this. ¡°What?¡± Seeing Chu Qing¡¯s anxious expression, the homeroom teacher realized that she had finally discovered Chu Qing¡¯s vulnerability. She said calmly, ¡°If you want to sleep, go ahead. It¡¯s none of your concern what others do. Besides, Student Song is willing, isn¡¯t she?¡± As she spoke, the form teacher shifted her gaze to Song Chaoran. Song Chaoran didn¡¯t dare to refute and could only agree. ¡°Are you stupid? Someone else dug a hole for you, and yet you willingly jumped in,¡± Chu Qing retorted angrily, feeling resentful at Song Chaoran¡¯s reaction. ¡°Enough, Chu Qing. Do you have the right to speak here? Don¡¯t disturb others.¡± The form teacher took the opportunity to teach Chu Qing a lesson. Chu Qing gritted his teeth. He didn¡¯t want to watch Song Chaoran jump into the pit just like that. The matter had started because of him. If he couldn¡¯t resolve this matter today, how could he be considered an immortal cultivator who had lived for more than 300 years? ¡°Ms. Tong, you¡¯re well aware that she can¡¯t do it, yet you¡¯re still making things difficult for her. Is there a need for that?¡± Chu Qing¡¯s voice turned cold as he addressed the form teacher, whose surname was Tong and her name was Tong Fei. She was a woman in her 30s. ¡°Go and sleep if you have nothing to do. Does this have anything to do with you?¡± The more anxious Chu Qing was, the more anxious Tong Fei became. She was a dignified woman, and she didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t deal with a little boy like Chu Qing. ¡°It¡¯s rted. I¡¯ll help her take the exam, okay?¡± Chu Qing had no choice. The initiative was in Tong Fei¡¯s hands. If she was not satisfied, no one could do anything to her. He couldn¡¯t force her, right? Chu Qing didn¡¯t want that to happen. ¡°You?¡± Tong Fei smiled, her eyes filled with disdain. As Chu Qing¡¯s form teacher, she knew Chu Qing¡¯s standards well. As far as she knew, in the three years of high school, Chu Qing¡¯s academic results had never entered the top 200. ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Qing didn¡¯t want to waste his breath on Tong Fei. ¡°Of course, you can. How can you not? But don¡¯t misunderstand. Your goal this time is to enter the top 10, not just settle for the top 100 as you did in the previous exam. Let me make this clear from the start,¡± replied the form teacher, setting the expectations for Chu Qing. ¡°Also, if you don¡¯t get into the top ten, not only will her parents be called over, but your parents will also be called over. When the timees, both of you will prepare for a deep self-reflection. At the morning meeting on Monday, you will criticize yourself in front of everyone in the school and your parents so that everyone will know the danger of puppy love.¡± Tong Fei finally regained herposure. When she spoke, her eyes flickered with a sly glint. She was not afraid that Chu Qing would not agree. Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but curse under his breath. This was too ruthless. And why did it have to turn into a matter of puppy love again? Chu Qing nced at Song Chaoran¡¯sposed face and assured himself that their rtionship was purely tonic. But why was Song Chaoran looking at him strangely? Could it be that this girl has fallen for me? From the looks of it, there¡¯s a high chance that she has. Looking at the form teacher again, Chu Qing felt that what happened today was not entirely his fault. It was indeed wrong for him to sleep, but Tong Fei shouldn¡¯t be so angry, right? Or could it be that sleeping was only one aspect? On the other hand, what angered Tong Fei was Song Chaoran¡¯s puppy love problem. The good student in the ss, her favorite student, actually fell in love at such a young age. Of course, she was angry. Chu Qing felt that he had guessed the truth, but there was no way to verify it. That was the only way. Chu Qing had agreed to Tong Fei¡¯s harsh treaty.. Chapter 111 - 111: Reliable Friend Chapter 111: Reliable Friend Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Chaoran gave Chu Qing an apologetic look. Chu Qing pursed his lips. He couldn¡¯t tell if he had implicated Song Chaoran today or if Song Chaoran had implicated him. Anyway, things had alreadye to this, so he didn¡¯t think too much about it. Chu Qing walked back to his seat and thought that everything was over. Unexpectedly, Tong Fei suddenly knocked on Chu Qing¡¯s table and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your book?¡± Having sessfully dealt with Chu Qing and resolved Song Chaoran¡¯s puppy love issue, the form teacher was in a good mood. In her heart, she believed that Chu Qing was destined to fail. She was convinced that the two of them would drift further and further apart. Chu Qing¡¯s looks made men jealous and women crazy. He was destined to look down on Song Chaoran. Therefore, even if he was responsible for Song Chaoran, she should eliminate this budding romance. As for Chu Qing, how should she put it? She didn¡¯t know what good deeds he had done in his previous life. Was studying important to him? In the future, there would be a lot of women behind him. At the very least, he would be a vase. There would also be women who would fight over him. Even as a woman, Tong Fei was a little envious of him, so it was better not to harm others. In short, Tong Fei believed that she had done amendable deed and pushed her emotions aside. It should be noted that her initial anger stemmed from Chu Qing sleeping in her ss, butter on, she wanted to save face and teach him a lesson. She sessfully achieved her goal and found a self-righteous justification for her actions. Chu Qing didn¡¯t bring his school bag, so he naturally didn¡¯t bring his books. At this moment, he was a little embarrassed. It was indeed a little unreasonable for a student to not bring his school bag to school. Before Chu Qing could exin, Ye Mao, who was sitting behind him, suddenly threw a reference book over. Tong Fei taught chemistry. Other than textbooks, everyone was equipped with a reference book. One of these two books was enough for ss. At this critical moment, his best friend was still the most reliable. Chu Qing smiled at Ye Mao. He treated him as his close brother, but his Sis wanted him to be his brother-inw. Chu Qing wondered what he would think when he found out. Also, the term ¡°close brothers¡± didn¡¯t seem appropriate. Based on the norms in this world, Chu Qing¡¯s rtionship with Ye Mao was more akin to being ¡°close sisters.¡± Ye Mao¡¯s actions drew Tong Fei¡¯s attention, and it was evident that Tong Fei had resolved to target Chu Qing relentlessly. At that moment, anyone associated with Chu Qing would be the target of her attack. In response, as Tong Fei was preparing to target Ye Mao, Chu Qing threw the book back onto the table and rested his arm on it. Heid down and drifted off to sleep. Meanwhile, Tong Fei remained standing next to Chu Qing. Seeing Chu Qing acting like this, her face twisted with anger. For the sake of that agreement, she endured it and did not re up. She wanted to see how Chu Qing would cry when the time came. She returned to the podium angrily. For the next half of the ss, Tong Fei deliberately pped the lecture table loudly, deliberately creating an ear-piercing sound to take revenge on Chu Qing. However, you could never wake up a person who was pretending to be asleep, let alone someone like Chu Qing. Her n was destined to fail. Chu Qing had temporarily sealed his hearing, so what Tong Fei did was useless. After the ss ended, everyone in Year 12, ss 6, except for Chu Qing, who was still sleeping, was discussing two topics. One of the topics was Chu Qing¡¯s ambition to secure a spot in the top 10 of the cohort. In the eyes of everyone, this matter seemed like a joke. A boy aspiring to be in the top 10? Did this ever happen in the history of Jinmen First High School? No, it didn¡¯t. Everyone thought Chu Qing was out of his mind. The other topic of discussion was Song Chaoran¡¯s supposed feelings for Chu Qing. Everyone knew that Chu Qing was the school belle, and it seemed impossible for him to be involved with someone like Song Chaoran.. Chapter 112 - 112: Gossip Chapter 112: Gossip Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, Song Chaoran became a target of Tong Fei¡¯s due to her association with Chu Qing, and Chu Qing, in turn, defended Song Chaoran. This incident was interpreted in various versions that circted throughout the school, including the aspect of Chu Qing¡¯s ambition to rank in the top 10. Rumors seemed to have spread like wildfire. Within just one ss, almost everyone in Jinmen First High School, from the principal and dean to the cleaners and guards, became aware of a boy¡¯s audacious goal to enter the top 10 of the cohort. As for the real situation, it had long changed with word of mouth. Chu Qing had gone from being a person who had no choice to bing an arrogant person and was forced to make a statement. Many people, especially the girls, expressed their discontent with Chu Qing. The notion of a boy attempting to surpass them was seen as an affront, particrly by those in the top 10. They found it utterly uneptable and felt their positions were being challenged. However, Tang Ziyan, who was the top student in the cohort, was an exception. After she heard the news, she was only stunned for a moment. Then, she said to her close friends, ¡°I¡¯ll go find him.¡± Tang Ziyan¡¯s friends were unsure of her intentions for seeking out Chu Qing. They wondered if she wanted to inquire about his aspirations to be in the top 10 of the cohort, pursue a romantic rtionship with Song Chaoran, or address her delusional attempt to win his love. Among the boys, various opinions and reactions could be observed. Some admired Chu Qing for his ambition and goals. They saw him as someone worthy of respect and support. On the other hand, there were individuals who enjoyed stirring up trouble and spreading rumors, iming that Chu Qing intended to humiliate a girl. Additionally, there were those who took a more neutral stance and simply awaited the oue, curious to see how Chu Qing would fare in his pursuit. When Tang Ziyan brought her close friends to ss 6, the atmosphere in the ssroom became tense. Only Chu Qing remained sound asleep, oblivious to themotion around him. It seemed as though he had tuned out the outside world,pletely unaware of the noise and discussions happening nearby. ¡°W-What brings you here with so many people?¡± No one in ss 6 had the courage to confront Tang Ziyan. As the ss monitor, Song Chaoran reluctantly gathered her courage and spoke up. ¡°So you¡¯re the ss monitor of ss 6, Song Chaoran¡ªthe one who wants to snatch our boss¡¯s man?¡± Before Tang Ziyan could speak, a woman beside her sneered. ¡°1-1¡­¡± Song Chaoran stood in front of Tang Ziyan and felt ashamed. Her face was red. She didn¡¯t know how she felt about Chu Qing. To Tang Ziyan, it was meaningless to attack Song Chaoran. It was too boring. She changed the topic and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Chu Qing?¡± The crowd in ss 6 parted, revealing Chu Qing, who was sleeping soundly on his desk. Everyone had different expressions. Tang Ziyan raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Despite the noise andmotion outside, she didn¡¯t expect Chu Qing to still be asleep. But there he was, lying on the table,pletely undisturbed by the chaos around him. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s crying.¡± This was what everyone thought, but Ye Mao said it out loud. If Chu Qing heard this, he would definitely beat Ye Mao up. However, Tang Ziyan held a different view. She believed that Chu Qing was unique, somewhat resembling a girl. A girl wouldn¡¯t cry in a situation like this, after all. Tang Ziyan walked towards Chu Qing and shouted, ¡°Chu Qing, are you alright?¡± Chu Qing did not react. Tang Ziyan shouted again, but there was still no reaction. Tang Ziyan felt a bit worried. Could something have really happened? Was it possible that despite his feminine demeanor in front of her, deep down, he was still a boy at heart, and that¡¯s why he was crying with such sadness at this moment? The more Tang Ziyan thought about it, the more she felt that this was possible. As Chu Qing¡¯s girlfriend, she had tofort him. Tang Ziyan reached out and patted Chu Qing¡¯s shoulder. However, before she could do it, Chu Qing subconsciously dodged. This was Chu Qing¡¯s instinctive reaction. His vignce was terrifyingly high. However, this woke Chu Qing up. He looked up and saw Tang Ziyan in front of him. Chu Qing opened his mouth and yawned. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Why are you here? What¡¯s up?¡± Chu Qing didn¡¯t look sad at all, let alone cry.. If Chu Qing knew what everyone was thinking, he would definitely be confused and ask, ¡°Why must 1 be crying?¡± Chapter 113 - 113: Friendzone Chapter 113: Friendzone Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I¡¯m here to see you,¡± Tang Ziyan replied to Chu Qing. At the same time, a strange feeling stirred in her heart. In her impression, this was how Chu Qing normally acted, but she had a different kind of expectation. She hoped that Chu Qing would have a vulnerable side because she found this version of Chu Qing extremely challenging to handle. He was even more difficult to handle than regr girls. ¡°Oh.¡± Chu Qing looked around and endured countlessplicated gazes. He thought he understood what was going on. Rubbing his eyes, Chu Qing muttered to himself, ¡°Has the news already spread?¡± Good deeds might go unnoticed, but bad deeds spread far and wide. Moreover, his ¡°betrayal¡± was likely to have spread rapidly. Chu Qing had already anticipated this. Hence, he did not feel anything wrong. He would deal with whatever came his way. Tong Fei¡¯s threat was not enough to make Chu Qing take it to heart. After afortable sleep, Chu Qing recovered a lot of energy, but his face was still a little pale. As Chu Qing¡¯s face contorted in anger, he appeared delicate and beautiful inexplicably, capturing the infatuation of a group of girls. Even Tang Ziyan couldn¡¯t help but steal a few more nces. Hearing Chu Qing¡¯s words, Song Chaoran hurriedly stood up and apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Is it all because of me?¡± It was normal for Song Chaoran to have such thoughts. She felt that it was all because of her that Chu Qing received so much attention and suspicion. How could a boy withstand it? ¡°Ha¡­¡± Chu Qing was amused. He knew exactly what Song Chaoran was thinking. He stood up and stretched, walking up to Song Chaoran and saying, ¡°That matter has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t take responsibility for it. Also, do you like me?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Chu Qing changed the topic too quickly. Song Chaoran babbled in shock and her face turned red. ¡°I¡¯m just asking. Perhaps I¡¯m being narcissistic. Don¡¯t mind me.¡± Chu Qing blinked and said. In Chu Qing¡¯s eyes, Song Chaoran¡¯s reaction was very clear, but he had no choice but to reject her. In this matter, his thoughts were the same as Tong Fei¡¯s. He only treated Song Chaoran as a friend and had never thought of being lovers because he had no feelings for her. It wasn¡¯t that Song Chaoran wasn¡¯t beautiful, but he just felt that no one could exin things like this. Since that was the case, how could Chu Qing watch Song Chaoran fall deeper and deeper? He didn¡¯t want to hurt her. That guilt was too heavy. In his previous life, he was a man, so he didn¡¯t have to think so much. However, the current circumstances forced him to bear a responsibility that shouldn¡¯t have fallen on his shoulders. Chu Qing let out a sigh to himself. He felt a strong urge to flip off the heavens and say, ¡°F*ck.¡± Despite feeling down, Chu Qing knew he had to express his thoughts. ¡°Chaoran, you¡¯re a genuinely good person, and I¡¯ve always considered you a friend. I hope we can remain good friends for the rest of our lives.¡± Chu Qing pushed aside the peculiar sensation in his heart and spoke. He had never expected to put someone in the friend zone. He still remembered his previous life and how he had held his feelings for a long time and gathered the courage to confess to Tang Ziyan. Yes, he recalled that Tang Ziyan had said something along those lines. As time passed, the memories became blurry in Chu Qing¡¯s mind. He shook his head and tried to recollect those events. His gaze shifted towards Tang Ziyan, and a determined look appeared in his eyes. In this lifetime, he was determined to win her over. No matter how proud she was, he would make her surrender to him. Chu Qing had encountered numerous women in his life, and there were plenty of talented and exceptional ones. However, there were very few like Tang Ziyan. It would be a great fortune to marry someone like her. Some things were already challenging, but in this world, they were even more so. Allowing a woman to marry into a family was akin to allowing a man to marry into the family¡­ The thought filled Chu Qing¡¯s heart with an overwhelming sense of determination and fighting spirit.. Chapter 114 - 114: New Gossip Chapter 114: New Gossip Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chu Qing¡¯s words made Song Chaoran dizzy. She felt like crying andughing at the same time. Her facial features were scrunched up. Chu Qing couldn¡¯t bear it. He opened his arms and hugged Song Chaoran as a form offort to her. This was the first time he had done such a thing. He didn¡¯t know if he should do it. When Chu Qing hugged Song Chaoran, thetter was like a frightened rabbit. He wanted to break free from Chu Qing¡¯s embrace. She felt that since Chu Qing didn¡¯t like her, she couldn¡¯t be so intimate with him. The young girl¡¯s blossoming emotions came to naught. She was still quite inexperienced, unable toprehend sadness, and instead found herself overwhelmed by panic. Tang Ziyan noticed Chu Qing¡¯s actions, and his pupils constricted slightly, indicating her unhappiness in response. There was also a group of people behind Tang Ziyan. Their reactions were even greater than Tang Ziyan¡¯s. Their eyes were almost spitting fire. Unfortunately, Chu Qing was unmoved and ignored them. However, seeing that Song Chaoran was really too nervous, she could only separate and say in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve implicated you, but don¡¯t worry. 1 can resolve this matter.¡± Chu Qing¡¯s apology had two meanings. Other than the ident with Tong Fei, there was also an apology for liking someone and not being able to respond. After all, it was not easy for someone to like you in this world. Chu Qing smiled and walked towards Tang Ziyan, leaving Song Chaoran behind. After Chu Qing put his arm around Tang Ziyan¡¯s shoulder and left, Song Chaoran came back to her senses. She turned around to look for Chu Qing, wanting to say something. Unfortunately, Chu Qing had already left, and the people in the ssroom had long dispersed. Song Chaoran¡¯s face twisted into a bitter smile as she contemted her fortune in not having Chu Qing present. Even if he were right in front of her, she couldn¡¯t find any words to say. Song Chaoran¡¯s reaction did not go unnoticed by the nosy onlookers. The incident sparked yet another rumor surrounding Chu Qing. As a boy, Chu Qing refused Song Chaoran who ¡®helped¡¯ him, and was seen as an ungrateful person. As usual, in the eyes of those who didn¡¯t like him, everything he did was wrong. Chu Qing could not be bothered. At this moment, he happened to be walking to the cafe with Tang Ziyan¡¯s arm around his shoulder. The school had ended at noon, so they could move around freely. The reason why Chu Qing put his arm around Tang Ziyan¡¯s shoulder was that holding her hand seemed more normal. That was because once Chu Qing did that, he would inevitably be misunderstood as a delicate little boy. Chu Qing had had enough of that strange gaze. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re Chu Qing, right?¡± When they arrived at the cafe and everyone sat down, one of Tang Ziyan¡¯s best friends stared at Chu Qing and asked. During Zhuo Buqun¡¯s gatheringst time, there was no such person. However, Chu Qing knew her. Tao Yunyao was also an influential figure in Jinmen First High School. However, she was surpassed by Tang Ziyan in every aspect, so she had the title of eternal second ce. However, she did not care at all. Not only did she not turn against Tang Ziyan, but she also followed behind her like a loyalist. It was impossible for her not to know Chu Qing. No matter what, Chu Qing was the school belle. Tao Yunyao was obviously provoking him by asking this now, and she didn¡¯t give Tang Ziyan any face. After all, Chu Qing was Tang Ziyan¡¯s acknowledged boyfriend. At the thought of this, Chu Qing looked back at Tang Ziyan. It seemed that the rtionship between the first and second was not as the rumors said.. Chapter 115 - 115: Just You Wait Chapter 115: Just You Wait Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tang Ziyan purposefully ignored Chu Qing¡¯s gaze, clearly signaling that she had no intention of getting involved. The reason behind her decision was straightforward¡ªthis guy showed apleteck of respect. He audaciously hugged another woman right in front of her, which was a clear disy of disobedience. Tang Ziyan had initially been appeased by his reassuring words. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have hesitated to teach this man, who attracted attention from others, a lesson about being a faithful and conscientious husband. ¡°I¡¯m Chu Qing. What¡¯s up?¡± Chu Qing had never been afraid of provocation. Since Tang Ziyan didn¡¯t care, he could only defend himself. ¡°Okay, you have guts,¡± Tao Yunyao pointed at Chu Qing and said in a friendly manner. Chu Qing didn¡¯t understand. What did this have to do with whether he had guts or not? ¡°Apologize to Sis Tang.¡± Tao Yunyao was furious at Chu Qing¡¯s nonchnt attitude. Chu Qing suddenly smiled and asked, ¡°For what? Am 1 wrong?¡± ¡°Y-you¡­ you¡¯re too much. Look at yourself. You¡¯re not bad-looking, but you¡¯re not good enough for Sis Tang. It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t despise you, but you dare to do that in front of her¡­ Do you have any respect for Sis Tang?¡± The situation escted further as Chu Qing, upon hearing Tang Ziyan¡¯s statement, responded with a bitter smile and retorted, ¡°She has plenty of women around her, doesn¡¯t she? I didn¡¯t receive an apology from her either. Moreover, are you blind or deaf? Can¡¯t youprehend what 1 told Song Chaoran about our rtionship? If you truly fail to understand, I¡¯m genuinely concerned about your level of intelligence.¡± Tang Ziyan was eating dessert, but her mind was on Chu Qing and Tao Yunyao. What Tao Yunyao did suited her. She had never been so interested in a man. In the dead of the night, this man¡¯s face actually appeared in her mind. However, at the thought that this man had endless suitors around him, Tang Ziyan had a headache. She could chase away a portion of them, but she couldn¡¯t chase them away every time, right? It had only been a short while since theyst met, but Chu Qing and Song Chaoran had already caused such a huge scandal. Hence, she felt that she had to let Chu Qing pay attention to it himself. However, she knew very well how difficult this man was. Hearing Chu Qing¡¯s words, the corners of Tang Ziyan¡¯s lips curled up. Someone beside her immediately jeered, ¡°Are you ming Sis Tang for not doting on you only?¡± Chu Qing wanted to pick up the cup of coffee on the table and ssh it on that person¡¯s face. However, on ount that she was Tang Ziyan¡¯s good sister, Chu Qing held back and only retorted, ¡°1 don¡¯t need her to dote on me. Besides, 1 should be the one doting on her.¡± Not only did Chu Qing¡¯s heartfelt words not receive the respect of that group of people, but they also caused everyone tough. Even Tang Ziyan could not help butugh. ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 wait for you to dote on me. However, you have to be stronger than me. Otherwise, what do you have to dote on me?¡± Tang Ziyan said casually. Chu Qing felt like she was mocking him. He replied coldly, ¡°Alright, just you wait.¡± ¡°Hey, we haven¡¯t finished talking. Don¡¯t try to change the topic,¡± Tao Yunyao interrupted, looking like she wouldn¡¯t stop until Chu Qing gave her an exnation today. ¡°Then what exactly do you want to say?¡± Chu Qing was a little annoyed by Tao Yunyao. He couldn¡¯t stand such feminism. ¡°Listen, as Tang Ziyan¡¯s sister, I, Tao Yunyao, am warning you today. Stay away from other women in the future. Also, change your bad habit. Don¡¯t shout at the drop of a hat. Don¡¯t you know how to speak softly? Don¡¯t show your teeth when you smile¡­¡± ¡°Heh, hehe¡­¡± Chu Qing could only sneer.. Chapter 116 - 116: I’m Coming for You Chapter 116: I¡¯m Coming for You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chu Qing¡¯s attitude made Tao Yunyao very dissatisfied. It turned out that she had said everything for nothing. She mmed the table and said, ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. Did you hear me?¡± ¡°I heard you, but I have something to say as well. Since you brought it up, it¡¯s better for you to understand it. 1 have no interest in what you said, and it even disgusts me. Moreover, you told me to stay away from other women. Does that mean you consider yourself a woman? Should I distance myself from you as well? And don¡¯t you have any desires for me?¡± Chu Qing¡¯s words were filled with anguish. As Chu Qing spoke, he stood up and walked to Tao Yunyao¡¯s side. He bent down and buried his head in Tao Yunyao¡¯s neck. He sprayed a breath under Tao Yunyao¡¯s ears, and Tao Yunyao¡¯s slender neck immediately turned red. She turned to look at Chu Qing¡¯s beautiful face, and her breathing became a little heavy. ¡°Enough.¡± Tang Ziyan stopped him coldly and red. In this confrontation, Tao Yunyao waspletely defeated. This was something Tang Ziyan did not expect. At this point, she had no choice but to interfere. Since Tao Yunyao lost, only Tang Ziyan could suppress Chu Qing. Chu Qing was trying to drive a wedge between her and Tao Yunyao, and how could she not see through it? Perhaps it was because of his dissatisfaction with Tao Yunyao, or maybe it was his dissatisfaction with himself for initially tolerating Tao Yunyao¡¯s actions. Regardless, Chu Qing had done it. Since Tao Yunyao had prevented Chu Qing from attracting attention from others, Chu Qing decided to ignore her. It turned out that Tao Yunyao couldn¡¯t resist Chu Qing¡¯s ¡°charm¡± either. It wasn¡¯t about lust or love, but rather a sense of intrigue or fascination. If Tang Ziyan didn¡¯t intervene and stop him, Chu Qing would continue to cause trouble for her. Once she and Tao Yunyao held a grudge against each other, how could they still be like sisters? Chu Qing was truly a troublesome person. However, it was this troublemaker that made her unable to control herself. Now, there was a rift between her and Tao Yunyao, and she truly didn¡¯t know how long it would take to mend it. Upon hearing Tang Ziyan¡¯s words, Chu Qing halted his actions. He didn¡¯t want to escte the situation further, but he couldn¡¯t deny his slight dissatisfaction with these women. As for Tao Yunyao, Chu Qing felt a shiver down his spine just thinking about her. Regarding Tao Yunyao, she seemed to resemble the group of men in Chu Qing¡¯s past life who had no resistance to beauty. They had a falling out during lunch. Tang Ziyan¡¯s sisters left discreetly, but as they departed, their disdain for Chu Qing vanished. Only Chu Qing and Tang Ziyan remained in the cafe. Tang Ziyan¡¯s gaze lingered on the man before her, and with each passing moment, he seemed to grow more unfamiliar yet captivating. The more she looked at him, the stronger her fondness grew. As their eyes met, she noticed a deep intensity in his gaze as if there were hidden depths within him. ¡°If I was just joking when 1 heard that you were going to get into the top 10, I¡¯m looking forward to it now.¡± Tang Ziyan, who had suddenly be serious, exuded a cold aura. Chu Qing observed the captivating beauty before him, taking in her features once again. Indeed, Tang Ziyan had always presented herself to him in a cynical and straightforward manner. However, he couldn¡¯t deny that the current Tang Ziyan held an even greater allure. There was an intriguing depth to her that piqued his curiosity. Chu Qing did not answer Tang Ziyan. Instead, he changed the topic and said, ¡°I said that I want to woo you. I¡¯m not pretending to attract your attention. I¡¯m serious. You can treat me as a woman and yourself as a man.¡± Chu Qing said this to make it easier for Tang Ziyan to understand, but it made him feel ufortable.. Chapter 117 - 117: Poison Prescription Chapter 117: Poison Prescription Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Oh? Is that so? I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± Tang Ziyan did not answer much, but her eyes were filled with thousands of emotions. It was the same for Chu Qing. They had a tacit understanding that they were evenly matched. Chu Qing felt that it was not bad. ¡°The family has already tried that prescription.¡± The topic switched to a serious matter. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°Yes, there is.¡± Chu Qing frowned. How is that possible? Tang Ziyan noticed Chu Qing¡¯s expression and felt the need to rify, ¡°What you provided wasn¡¯t a conventional prescription to enhance a martial artist¡¯s cultivation speed. Instead, it was a poison prescription. It possesses unique properties that our researchboratory has yet to fully decipher.¡± Tang Ziyan didn¡¯t seem to be lying. Chu Qing looked up at the sky. Was there a difference in this world after all? ¡°However, this poison prescription holds significant value for the Tang family. In other words, it is highly sought after. We desire it, so you may name your price.¡± As she spoke, a shrewd light flickered in her eyes. Medicine that could save lives was valuable, and poison that could take lives was not inexpensive. ¡°It¡¯s for you,¡± Chu Qing said generously. It was difficult to rely on him to explore the secrets of this world alone. Perhaps he could see something from the Tang family¡¯s research on this poison prescription. Tang Ziyan shook her head and said, ¡°No, Chu Qing. If you believe you can bribe me and make me surrender, I suggest you dismiss that notion right away, as it is an insult to me. I advise you to vanish from my sight before I be angry.¡± Tang Ziyan¡¯s expression was extremely dark and cold. Chu Qing knew that Tang Ziyan had misunderstood him, but he did not exin. He could not possibly tell her that he came from another world. Tang Ziyan would definitely think that he was crazy. Chu Qing did not want that to happen. ¡°Then how much do you think this prescription is worth?¡± Chu Qing asked. Tang Ziyan extended two fingers and said, ¡°200 million.¡± Chu Qing gasped. Oh my god. This prescription is worth 200 million? If 1 sell all the hundreds of prescriptions in my memory, won¡¯t I be one of the richest people in Jinmen? This thought shed across Chu Qing¡¯s mind. This was impossible. Once so many prescriptions appeared on the market, not to mention depreciating, trouble would definitely follow. Chu Qing would not do such a foolish thing. ¡°Alright, but I want to buy a batch of medicinal herbs. Can I?¡± Chu Qing recalled that he had promised to refine the medicinal pills for the Ye family. The Ye family valued this medicine which could increase one¡¯s strength by 30% in a short period of time. However, Chu Qing had been a little busy these few days and had almost forgotten about it. Now that he thought about it, he could buy some medicinal herbs from the Tang family. Anyway, they were in this business. ¡°Of course, but don¡¯t tell me you want to refine medicine?¡± Tang Ziyan looked at Chu Qing with interest. Chu Qing keenly caught the main point in Tang Ziyan¡¯s words and asked, ¡°Can¡¯t 1 refine medicine?¡± ¡°¡­How should I put it? Of course, you can experiment with them, but my Tang family doesn¡¯t have a single man among the ranked alchemists. Moreover, as far as 1 know, there isn¡¯t a single ranked male alchemist in the entire empire. If you can be a male alchemist, I will definitely look at you in a different light. To be honest, I have an inexplicable confidence in you. Perhaps you can really do something that others can¡¯t. I look forward to the day you can do it.¡± After hearing Tang Ziyan¡¯s words, Chu Qing was speechless for a long time. He felt that this world was filled with malice towards men.. Chapter 118 - 118: Equality of the Sexes Chapter 118: Equality of the Sexes Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chu Qing didn¡¯t bother asking why because he knew that Tang Ziyan probably didn¡¯t have an answer either. In this world, nobody cared about the reasons behind men¡¯s ignorance or knowledge. It could all be summed up in one simple statement: ¡°Because he¡¯s a man.¡± Chu Qing was well aware of the tant discrimination. He stuffed two mouthfuls of dessert into his mouth, trying to alleviate his discontent. As he ate, he noticed Tang Ziyan gazing at him with a dazed expression. Chu Qing had grown ustomed to such infatuated looks. In Chu Qing¡¯s words, all the women in this world were infatuated, and they were extremely infatuated. Of course, those women would not admit it. They only felt that it was natural. Chu Qing noticed the excessive fondness in Tang Ziyan¡¯s eyes and felt an instant repulsion. His appetite vanished, and he no longer felt like eating. ¡°I¡¯m done eating. Let¡¯s go back to school,¡± he said. They were currently at the coffee shop on the pedestrian street near the school entrance. Tang Ziyan gracefully retrieved a high-quality handkerchief from her pocket, extending her hand to wipe Chu Qing¡¯s mouth. Chu Qing was stunned by this sudden action and was speechless for a long time. After wiping his mouth, Tang Ziyan handed a handkerchief to Chu Qing. Chu Qing asked curiously, ¡°What are you doing?¡± At that moment, Tang Ziyan seemed to transform into a refined young master¡ªor rather, a stunning youngdy. Her demeanor nearly blurred Chu Qing¡¯s perception of gender. He was truly at a loss for words. ¡°Isn¡¯t it the norm for boys to take the handkerchief home to wash, and then return them?¡± Tang Ziyan stated matter-of-factly. However, Chu Qing didn¡¯t appreciate what he heard. ¡°Anyone who wants to can do it. I don¡¯t have time for that,¡± he replied dismissively. Chu Qing¡¯s disobedience did not make Tang Ziyan unhappy. Tang Ziyan smiled and retracted her handkerchief. ¡°1 knew you wouldn¡¯t wash it. It¡¯s okay. I just want to see you depressed.¡± After being tricked, Chu Qing was caught off guard. He stood up angrily and turned to leave. ¡°Wait.¡± Tang Ziyan¡¯s voice came from behind. But Chu Qing made up his mind not to stay. ¡°Are you still cultivating ancient martial arts?¡± Tang Ziyan asked inexplicably. Chu Qing turned around, unable to calm down as this matter concerned the essence of the decline in this world. What had allowed women to dominate the course of history? It was their strength, their innate physical prowess and intelligence. Chu Qing had also been in this world for a period of time. He was deeply touched by this point. The special cultivation system of ancient martial arts was the pir that made women stronger. It could also be said to be the strongest guarantee of a woman¡¯s status. Therefore, if he wanted to change the current situation of this world, the only way was to overturn this cultivation system and make women no longer powerful. At a certain moment, Chu Qing had this thought, but he rejected it the next moment. He wasn¡¯t particrly ambitious, and the actions of men in this world didn¡¯t concern him. He didn¡¯t possess a strong sense of mission. He didn¡¯t feel a need to strongly advocate for men in order to change their social status. He believed that everything shouldn¡¯t be centered around men. He only felt that if it was possible, it would be fine as long as the surrounding environment where he lived could be better. For example, it would be good if men and women were equal. However, these words were harder to do than ascending to the heavens. However, it was not Chu Qing¡¯s style to give up. He halted and patiently awaited Tang Ziyan¡¯s response, but she remained silent. The two of them sat there in an impasse, locked in a silent contest that concluded with Chu Qing conceding defeat.. Chapter 119 - 119: Defeated Chapter 119: Defeated Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I¡¯m still cultivating ancient martial arts. Is there a problem?¡± Chu Qing was irritable. ¡°Stop doing it. If you¡¯re doing this for self-defense, I can protect you. If you need strength, you can join a sect and be a disciple to cultivate their Tao techniques. 1 see that your face is pale. It must be the bacsh from your cultivation technique, so you sleep in ss during the day to recuperate.¡± ¡°If you persist like this, your injuries will only worsen. I have a healing medicine that I personally formted. Please use it. Chu Qing, I hope you will heed my advice and not be stubborn. I¡¯m not sure how much you¡¯re willing to listen to me, but if 1 find out that you haven¡¯t stopped cultivating, I will end our rtionship. I don¡¯t want a man who can¡¯t perform in¡­¡± Tang Ziyan spoke extremely solemnly. She took out a long tube of reagent from his pocket and ced it on the table. It was filled with a light blue liquid. Chu Qing was not in the mood to pay attention to the so-called healing medicine for the time being. He waspletely stunned by the word ¡°no¡± that Tang Ziyan said. Those two words kept echoing in Chu Qing¡¯s mind, making him puzzled. What was going on? Would practicing ancient martial arts affect one¡¯s sexual performance? Also, why was she so sure that she was injured because of the bacsh of her cultivation technique? She was really arrogant. As for Tao techniques, Chu Qing thought of those people. The power they used was genuine spiritual power. In other words, what he was cultivating now was Tang Ziyan¡¯s so-called Tao technique and not the ancient martial arts he thought. A thought shed across Chu Qing¡¯s mind. He felt that he had discovered something important. He buried this inspiration deep in his heart and grabbed the tube of reagent on the table. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°May I ask what realm you¡¯ve cultivated?¡± Tang Ziyan asked when Chu Qing put away the reagent. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Chu Qing thought for a moment and said, ¡°Martial realm, I guess. Why? What about you?¡± Chu Qing felt a surge of determination within him. While he acknowledged that he couldn¡¯t match Tang Ziyan in terms of academic achievements, he was confident in his cultivation abilities. He believed he could surpass Tang Ziyan in that aspect. ¡°You want topete?¡± Tang Ziyan keenly caught the meaning behind Chu Qing¡¯s words and said with a smile. ¡°Sure.¡± Chu Qing thought about how Tang Ziyan would be defeatedter and was excited. From the leftover fruit te on the table, Chu Qing took out an entire walnut kernel and ced it on the table. He also took out three clean cups from the te and ced them on the table. He used one of them to cover the walnut kernel. With a swift and fluid motion, Chu Qing skillfully rearranged the three white porcin cups on the table, creating a mesmerizing disy of speed and precision. The cups seemed to blur in his hands, leaving behind afterimages as hepleted the maneuver. He paused, meeting Tang Ziyan¡¯s gaze with a challenging look as if daring her to match his disy of skill. Tang Ziyan narrowed her beautiful eyes and her smile did not disappear. She met Chu Qing¡¯s gaze and knocked on the leftmost cup with her silver fork. Phew. Chu Qing let out the breath he had been holding in his stomach and turned to leave. He did not stay any longer. Watching Chu Qing leave the dining room dejectedly, Tang Ziyan stood up and walked to the spot where Chu Qing had been standing just now. She reached out and flipped open the cup on the leftmost side. Indeed, there was an entire walnut lying quietly below. Thinking of Chu Qing¡¯s defeated expression just now, Tang Ziyan smiled brightly. Her little man was really getting more and more fun. Chu Qing¡¯s good mood the entire afternoon was ruined by this matter. This was too hurtful to his pride. He was actually defeated by a woman.. Chapter 120 - 120: How Will You Thank Me? Chapter 120: How Will You Thank Me? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Recalling Tang Ziyan¡¯s usually gentle appearance, Chu Qing was astounded. She didn¡¯t seem like a martial artist at all. She concealed it so well that even he was deceived. Humiliation was something that could be ovee. Before the afternoon ss, Chu Qing had already adjusted his mindset. Now that the incident was behind him, he needed to focus on resolving the issue of the uing exam. With only two weeks left until the end of the third year of high school, time was running out for the first test before the college entrance examination. Chu Qing contemted whether it was more beneficial for him to dedicate himself to diligent studying or if he should focus on cultivating an ocr technique for better results. When the time came for the exam, he would ¡®borrow¡¯ other people¡¯s answers and improve his results quickly. He was a little conflicted. It was only when school was about to end that Chu Qing made up his mind. He wanted to study and defeat Tang Ziyan openly. After school, Chu Qing realized that he hadn¡¯t brought his school bag with him when he left in the morning. As a result, he didn¡¯t have any books or materials with him. However, he knew he had to go home tonight as per his father¡¯s strict orders. Despite not having a choice, Chu Qing reluctantly epted the situation and prepared himself for the inevitable. As he drove on the road, Chu Qing looked at the bottle of ambrosia on the passenger seat and thought about how to bring it home without being discovered. This situation seemed manageable. After dinner, Chu Qing nned to sneak out of the window and bring his bag back up. As he arrived home, he felt a tinge of guilt as he used his key to open the door. Thankfully, he appeared normal and undisturbed because the bottle of healing medicine Tang Ziyan had given him hadpletely healed his injuries. Otherwise, exining his quick recovery would have been a different story altogether. ¡°I¡¯m back,¡± Chu Qing said, pretending to be rxed. ¡°Rascal, you finally remembered toe home!¡± Chu Qing¡¯s father eximed as he rushed out of the kitchen, wielding a slipper in his hand. Chu Qing cowered in fear, anticipating the imminent scolding or punishment. His father approached him swiftly, and Chu Qing silently counted down in his mind, knowing that his mother would usually intervene and remind his father that boys shouldn¡¯t be beaten. Chu Qing¡¯s memory of the past was vivid, and he believed there would be no mistake. However, today was different. His mother had a different perspective. She believed that this wasn¡¯t the first time Chu Qing had behaved this way, neglecting his family. Therefore, she felt it was necessary to teach him a lesson. Just as the slippers were about tond on Chu Qing, someone suddenly interrupted. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t. It¡¯s all my fault. I was drunkst night and pestered Chu Qing to take care of me.¡± When Chu Qing heard this familiar voice, he hurriedly looked around. Finally, he saw Ye Chenxi talking at his dining table. He did not have time to think about why Ye Chenxi woulde to his house. On the contrary, Chu Qing found himself pondering whether Ye Chenxi¡¯s mind was damaged. Her words had hit a sensitive spot, and he contemted whether it would be better not to exin himself and let his parents reflect on their own. She was drunk and he took care of her, staying in the same room alone for the entire night. His parents were already guarding against girls like they were guarding against thieves. Now, Chu Qing wanted to bang his head against the wall. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat first. i¡¯ll spare you today,¡± Chu Qing¡¯s mother said, intervening in the situation. She could only restrain herself, considering the Ye family¡¯s current status as a major client of theirpany. Moreover, based on her previous conversation with Chu Qing and his silent agreement, she didn¡¯t want her son to be subjected to a beating in front of Ye Chenxi. After narrowly avoiding the cmity, Chu Qing shot a resentful re at Ye Chenxi. He felt that he needed to teach this woman a lesson on how to speak properly. However, Ye Chenxi winked at Chu Qing as if to say, ¡°How will you thank me for helping you?¡± Chapter 121 - 121: Dinner Chapter 121: Dinner Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chu Qing thought to himself, feeling frustrated. He decided to wash his hands in the bathroom before joining everyone at the dining table. The unexpected guest, Ye Chenxi, was already sitting there. Due to her presence, Chu Qing didn¡¯t bother asking about Chu Xiao¡¯s whereabouts. Judging by his parents¡¯ expressions, it seemed she wouldn¡¯t be returning home tonight. Chu Qing felt a sense of unease engulfing him throughout the meal. The way his father nced at him conveyed an unmistakable disappointment as if all his efforts had been in vain, akin to a stolen cabbage patch. It left Chu Qing feeling heartbroken and disheartened. His mother, thoughparatively calmer, asionally revealed traces of worry in her eyes, casting a gray shadow over Chu Qing¡¯s already somber mood. He knew that his mother must be thinking about the family again, about his fiancee whom she had never met before. Ye Chenxi was at the dining table, trying her best to please his parents and him. Speaking of this, Chu Qing felt infuriated. Ye Chenxi¡¯s attempts to please his father and mother were limited to mere words. But when it came to himself, she picked and ced pieces of food in his bowl. It wasn¡¯t as if Chu Qing didn¡¯t have a pair of hands. Moreover, he questioned whether it was appropriate for Ye Chenxi to behave in such a manner in front of his parents. Above all, Chu Qing strongly opposed the abnormal notion that men should be inferior to women in this situation. As a result, Chu Qing was extremely resistant to this behavior. When Ye Chenxi picked up the first piece of meat, he endured it and ate it without changing his expression. When Ye Chenxi removed the chopsticks from his bowl for the second time, Chu Qing said that there was an additional piece of meat in his bowl and returned it to Ye Chenxi to express his rejection. However, Ye Chenxi did not stop there. This was the third time. This time, Chu Qing threw the food that Ye Chenxi had picked into the trash can. At that moment, other than Chu Qing, the expressions of everyone at the dining table changed. Chu Qing, on the other hand, continued to eat by himself. He could not exin himself. Then, Ye Chenxi unrepentantly picked up two more pieces of meat for Chu Qing and threw them into the trash can without exception. Chu Qing¡¯s father couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and had the urge to say something to Chu Qing. However, he refrained from speaking when his wife gave him a warning nce. Chu Qing felt quite embarrassed by the situation. He didn¡¯t want to waste food and could only hope that Ye Chenxi wouldn¡¯t repeat such actions again. Chu Qing grew increasingly frustrated with this woman¡¯s disobedience. He felt the need to teach her a lesson. Such thoughts filled his mind, causing him to be annoyed. Surprisingly, however, he also felt a hint of restlessness. It seemed that with Ye Chenxi¡¯s presence, Chu Qing had found a potential outlet to vent his grievances, possibly stemming from his experiences with Tang Ziyan. After enduring a challenging meal, Chu Qing sought sce in his room, using the excuse of studying. To his surprise, Ye Chenxi followed him, iming to be there to tutor him. Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but scoff at the situation. The least she could do was not cause any further trouble for him. With just a nce, Ye Chenxi could tell that studying was not something she was familiar with. It was evident that shecked the knowledge of how to study effectively. Without a doubt, her academic performance would be at the bottom. Even if she made slight improvements, she would merely tie with others for thest ce, not surpassing herself. The only reason she appeared slightly better was that when two people were tied for thest ce, both could be considered second tost. With Ye Chenxi around, Chu Qing naturally would not jump out of the window and climb down the stairs. He sat obediently on his small desk. He took out his revision materials and opened them to the page he had recently learned. Ye Chenxi also leaned from behind Chu Qing, staring at the revision materials. There was only one chair in the room and Chu Qing was sitting, so Ye Chenxi could only stand and bend down to look. When she arrived that day, her slightly curly long hair was neatly arranged, gracefully draping over her shoulders. It seemed that she had made a favorable impression on Chu Qing¡¯s parents. However, at that moment, her long hair cascaded down and lightly brushed against Chu Qing¡¯s neck, sending a tingling sensation through his body.. Chapter 122 - 122: Music Box Chapter 122: Music Box Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A pleasant feminine fragrance wafted into Chu Qing¡¯s nostrils, captivating his senses. Surprisingly, his body involuntarily responded to the scent. This physical reaction made Chu Qing realize how honest his body was. However, he knew better than to act on any impulsive desires at home. The consequences would undoubtedly provoke his father¡¯s wrath, driving him to the brink of fury. Recalling Ye Chenxi¡¯s actions at dinner, Chu Qing wanted to make things difficult for her. He pointed at one of the questions and looked up. ¡°How do you answer this question?¡± As Ye Chenxi leaned down, her proximity to Chu Qing¡¯s head became remarkably close. When Chu Qing turned around, he found Ye Chenxi¡¯s pink lips in close proximity to his own. Their eyes met, and he couldn¡¯t help but notice the tenderness in Ye Chenxi¡¯s gaze. In response, a subtle movement of Chu Qing¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple betrayed the fluttering emotions within him. He endured it and turned his gaze back to the math questions. He could feel that Ye Chenxi¡¯s breathing had quickened behind him. However, she still restrained herself. Ye Chenxi stared at the question that Chu Qing asked her for a while and said with a dry smile, ¡°Sigh, do you really like to study? Why do you want to learn these? If you can¡¯t find a job in the future, I¡¯ll support you!¡± Tsk, he knew that she wouldn¡¯t know how to answer. This confirmed his thoughts. Chu Qing solved the question in front of Ye Chenxi. How could Ye Chenxi not tell that Chu Qing did it on purpose? She snorted and straightened her back to express her dissatisfaction. Chu Qing attempted the questions and was very out of it. His mind was all on the woman in the room. Ye Chenxi could not maintain herposure because of Chu Qing¡¯s actions just now and wandered around the room in a fit of pique. She looked around until she discovered something special. She immediately cried out in surprise and couldn¡¯t be bothered to be angry with Chu Qing any longer. She eximed, ¡°Wow, Chu Qing. You actually have such a thing. I thought you were different from other boys. It turns out there¡¯s a little angel living in your heart.¡± Chu Qing turned around andid eyes on Ye Chenxi holding a pink music box in her hand. A peculiar expression crossed his face. That music box belonged to the other Chu Qing, something he had never paid attention to or handled before. Yet, at this very moment, Ye Chenxi had stumbled upon it and brought it up in conversation. Chu Qing felt that his reputation had been ruined just like that. Without another word, he wanted to snatch the music box from Ye Chenxi and destroy the evidence. Ye Chenxi could see Chu Qing¡¯s motive. Of course, she was unwilling. It was not easy for her to find something that could deal a blow to Chu Qing. How could she let it go so easily? In the room, a conflict erupted between the two of them. Ye Chenxi¡¯s mastery of ancient martial arts made her exceptionally strong, making it challenging for Chu Qing to overpower her without utilizing his spiritual power. However, Chu Qing hesitated to use his spiritual power because he was afraid of inadvertently hurting her. After recovering from his injuries, Chu Qing had undergone a transformation and was on the verge of a breakthrough. As a result, he couldn¡¯t wield his spiritual power with absolute control just yet. In the midst of their stalemate, physical contact between the two of them became inevitable. Their bodies inadvertently brushed against each other,ing into contact with both appropriate and inappropriate areas. ¡°Give it back to me,¡± Chu Qing yelled. Ye Chenxi blinked and deliberately angered Chu Qing. ¡°I¡¯m not giving it to you. Do you care so much about it? 1 really couldn¡¯t tell!¡± Chu Qing could not defend himself now. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Whether 1 care or not, it¡¯s none of your business. Give it to me now. Immediately.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t give it to you. If you have the ability, snatch it from you. Aren¡¯t you quite powerful¡­¡± Chu Qing circted his spiritual power. Before Ye Chenxi could finish speaking, her face turned pale. The music box was already in Chu Qing¡¯s hand.. Chapter 123 - 123: Medicine Delivery Chapter 123: Medicine Delivery Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but make a move. He ced the music box in the cab. Chu Qing looked at Ye Chenxi with concern and asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡± He knew that Ye Chenxi must have suffered a huge spiritual impact just now. Ye Chenxi could not hide the disappointment in her eyes. She only wanted to joke with Chu Qing, but thetter seemed to be furious. However, she still hid her feelings well and said casually, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, but you¡¯ve be stronger again. You¡¯re sick.11 Ye Chenxi believed she had done a decent job concealing her intentions, but she had underestimated Chu Qing¡¯s perceptiveness. Sensing her difort, Chu Qing couldn¡¯t tolerate the situation any longer. He offered the chair to Ye Chenxi and moved the book aside, taking a seat at the desk. Looking directly at Ye Chenxi, he asked, ¡°So why are you here?¡¯1 ¡°For this.¡± Ye Chenxi took out a reagent from her pocket and handed it to Chu Qing. Chu Qing was familiar with this thing and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°A healing medicine unique to the Tang family?¡¯1 Ye Chenxi¡¯s eyes dimmed as she said sourly, ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t need it anymore. That¡¯s true. As the boyfriend of rhe eldest daughter of the Tang family, why would youck this thing?¡± Chu Qing was embarrassed. ¡°You already know?¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Ye Chenxi threw a tantrum and took back the reagent, refusing to give it to Chu Qing anymore. Chen Huahua¡¯s existence made Ye Chenxi feel a sense of crisis. Mixed thoughts grew in her heart. After some investigation, she knew that Chu Qing had a girlfriend other than the two of them, Tang Ziyan. It would be a lie to say that she didn¡¯t mind. For a moment, she was so irritable that she wanted to kill someone. However, she still came to the Chu family to look for Chu Qing. She had spent a lot of effort to get this reagent. She didn¡¯t expect that Chu Qing no longer needed her kindness. How could this not make Ye Chenxi feel dejected? Chu Qing saw theplicated look in Ye Chenxi¡¯s eyes and his heart slopped a beat. Before Ye Chenxi could take back the reagent, he snatched it and said, ¡°How can you take back what you gave me?¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t need it anymore.¡± Even Ye Chenxi did not realize how sour her tone was when she said this. Chu Qing did not want Ye Chenxi to be sad, so he could onlyfort her. ¡°Who said I don¡¯t need it? I need everything you give me¡­¡± A bunch ofpliments came out of Chu Qing¡¯s mouth tofort Ye Chenxi. Chu Qing could not guarantee that everything he said was true, but he could guarantee that his feelings for Ye Chenxi were true. Because of Tang Ziyan, the connection between the two of them felt a little strange. Ye Chenxi was no longer angry with Chu Qing, but she did not know how to respond to him. Hence, she looked around the room and tried to change the topic. Finally, she saw the ugly poster on the wall. Ye Chenxi pretended to be rxed and said with a smile, ¡°Ha! What are those posters? They are so ugly.¡± As Ye Chenxi spoke, she walked to the posters and pointed with her finger. As Ye Chenxi¡¯s fingernded, two holes appeared on the posters. Chu Qing could not stop her in time. Ye Chenxi looked at her fingers in shock. She did not use much strength. Even if she used more strength, she might not be able to poke a hole in the wail. How did this happen? With a tearing sound, the ugly posters were torn off. Chu Qing raised his hand and touched his forehead. He could not bear to look at them.. Chapter 124 - 124: Coffee Delivery Chapter 124: Coffee Delivery Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A horrifying revtion unfolded before Ye Chenxi, leaving her in such a state of shock that she could have easily fit an egg into her gaping mouth. After a long pause, she stammered, struggling to find her words, ¡°Chu¡­ Chu Qing, is your family¡­ So impoverished? Your house is in such a dpidated state. Why don¡¯t you consider getting a new one? Why don¡¯t 1 provide you with a house someday?¡± Just as she spoke, there was a knock on the door. Chu Qing was stunned. He hurriedly jumped down from the desk. He looked at the hole in the wall in panic and rushed to Ye Chenxi. He threw the poster that Ye Chenxi had torn into the trash can. But before Chu Qing could think of a way to cover that crack, his father had already pushed the door open and entered. He held two cups of coffee in his hand and said with a smile, ¡°1 just brewed two cups of coffee. Try them.¡± Chu Qing¡¯s heart was in his throat. If his father found out about this, he really did not know how to exin it. Fortunately, Ye Chenxi stood in front of the crack in time and used her body to block it. Seeing this, Chu Qing hurriedly took the coffee from his father and said, ¡°Thank you, Dad. But I have to get back to studying¡­¡± Chu Qing was clearly chasing him away. His father felt upset. He turned around and saw Ye Chenxi standing motionless in front of the wall. He called out unwillingly, ¡°Little Ye,e and try the coffee.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Chenxi was shocked and exined, ¡°I-It¡¯s too hot to drink now. I¡¯ll leave it for a while. It¡¯ll taste good when it¡¯s cold.¡± Chu Qing¡¯s father was utterly perplexed. It was the first time he had encountered someone iming that cold coffee was delicious. Nheless, despite his lingering resentment, he was eventually coerced out of the room by Chu Qing. As the door closed once more, Chu Qing swiftly locked it, leaving an air of unease and apprehension in the room. Chu Qing also knew that his father was not here to deliver coffee. It was already good enough that he did not ssh coffee on Ye Chenxi¡¯s face. He clearly wanted toe in and see if the two of them had done anything out of line. After the door closed, Ye Chenxi heaved a sigh of relief. Although she was a martial artist and a woman, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty when facing his father. However, when she turned back to look at the crack again, Ye Chenxi smiled slyly and interrogated Chu Qing, ¡°It seems that this crack has a story!¡± Chu Qing could only drink coffee with Ye Chenxi and briefly exin how he had identally caused the wall to be like this. After Ye Chenxi heard this, she widened her eyes in surprise and said, ¡°You¡¯re saying that this was caused by your cultivation?¡± Chu Qing nodded. He didn¡¯t think that there was a need to make a fuss. ¡°A-are you still human?¡± Ye Chenximented from the bottom of her heart. Then, she asked, ¡°What realm have you reached?¡± ¡°Martial realm,¡± Chu Qing replied with a dark expression. How was he not human? ¡°Impossible.¡± Ye Chenxi denied it immediately. How could one in the Martial realm have such destructive power? ¡°Believe it or not,¡± Chu Qing said with a hint of frustration. He found it challenging to exin the concept of cultivation, as he himself struggled to grasp the distinction between ancient martial arts and the current practices of cultivation. Chu Qing¡¯s eyes lit up. He suddenly asked, ¡°Do you want to learn it? 1 can teach you the method to restrain the Oblivion Stream that I promised youst time.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ye Chenxi was a little ttered. Of course, she wanted to learn, but she knew that the most valuable thing in the world was inheritance. It was even more valuable than her life. ¡°Of course, why would I lie to you? Come.¡± Chu Qing snatched the half cup of coffee from Ye Chenxi¡¯s hand and ced it on the tray. He pulled Ye Chenxi to sit on the bed.. Chapter 125 - 125: Spiritual Energy Entering the Body Chapter 125: Spiritual Energy Entering the Body Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chu Qing reached out and injected a trace of spiritual energy into Ye Chenxi¡¯s body. He wanted to use it to guide the cirction route of a cultivation technique in Ye Chenxi¡¯s meridians. However, at the next moment, Ye Chenxi spat out arge mouthful of blood. Her face was as pale as paper and her delicate body trembled non-stop. Chu Qing was shocked and hurriedly retracted his hand. How could this be? ¡°Are you alright?¡± Chu Qing hurriedly asked. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation. ¡°It hurts¡­¡± Ye Chenxi bit her lips and said. Her forehead was covered in cold sweat from the pain. ¡°Where does it hurt?¡± Ye Chenxi pointed at the ce where Chu Qing¡¯s spiritual energy entered her body. Chu Qing¡¯s expression was ugly and he did not dare to act rashly. He helped Ye Chenxi lie down and fed her the reagent of medicine. He fell into deep thought. The effects of the Tang family¡¯s medicine were obvious. Half an hourter, Ye Chenxi¡¯splexion had almost recovered. Looking at Chu Qing¡¯s concerned and anxious eyes, Ye Chenxi never thought that he was harming her. She did not want to experience that feeling a second time. After confirming that Ye Chenxi was fine, Chu Qing was puzzled and asked, ¡°Can I check?¡± He clearly remembered that when he treated Mrs. Ye¡¯s injuries thest time, spiritual energy had also entered her body. However, this did not happen to Mrs. Ye. So why did this happen today? Ye Chenxi nodded. There was no reason for her to disagree. ¡°I mean¡­ I might have to take off your clothes.¡± Chu Qing told the truth with difficulty. However, he had forgotten that in this damned world, it was verymon for a woman to take off her clothes. It was not the first time Chu Qing had seen Ye Chenxi naked, but he had to sigh every time he saw her. It was really tempting. Recalling the initial encounter when he first arrived in this world and was tricked by Ye Chenxi, a fleeting smile crossed Chu Qing¡¯s face. The memory brought a momentary lightness to his otherwise heavy mood, providing a small sense of relief. After calming himself down, Chu Qing forced himself not to think about anything else. He examined Ye Chenxi¡¯s body carefully and realized that the spiritual energy that he had just injected into Ye Chenxi¡¯s body had damaged her meridians greatly and was about to melt. Ye Chenxi was also injured because of this. However, the Tang family¡¯s medicine had already healed most of her injuries. Looking at Ye Chenxi¡¯s nervous face, Chu Qing gritted his teeth and transferred a trace of spiritual energy into her body again. However, this time, the target of the spiritual energy was not the meridians but the body. Ye Chenxi grunted and Chu Qing hurriedly asked, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± ¡°It feels¡­ nice,¡± Ye Chenxi murmured softly. The touch of Chu Qing¡¯s fingertip was surprisingly pleasant. She secretly yearned for him to repeat the gesture a few more times, craving thatforting sensation. This result was not bad. Chu Qing recalled that thest time he treated Mrs. Ye, it was the same situation. The spiritual energy did note into contact with Mrs. Ye¡¯s meridians, and he recalled the poison prescription that Tang Ziyan mentioned. Chu Qing¡¯s eyes lit up. He felt that he seemed to have grasped something. The abnormality of his meridians might be the biggest difference between women and men in this world. However, if he wanted to know more, Chu Qing felt that he still needed a true ancient martial arts technique. Looking down at Ye Chenxi, whose face was flushed red, Chu Qing asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Ye Chenxi shook her head. ¡°Can you do it a few more times? It¡¯s reallyfortable.¡± Chu Qing nearly fell for Ye Chenxi¡¯s inappropriate advances, realizing her perverted intentions. ¡°Clean yourself up and put on your clothes,¡± he asserted sternly. ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t me me if I have to handle this situation roughly.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Chenxi nodded in agreement.. Chapter 126 - 126: What in the World? Chapter 126: What in the World? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chu Qing found himself caught between amusement and exasperation. He couldn¡¯t decipher the true meaning behind Ye Chenxi¡¯s response. Was she agreeing to put on her clothes or agreeing to him acting rough on her? As he observed Ye Chenxi¡¯s hopeful expression, Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of trepidation toward this woman. Although he had no intention of sumbing to her advances, he acknowledged that he held the advantage in this situation. After all, this was his own house. As he urged Ye Chenxi to put on her clothes, there was another knock on the door. His father did not hide his thoughts at all. Fortunately, they did not do anything out of line. He found a few more posters and blocked the crack. Chu Qing opened the door and heard his father ask, ¡°What are you doing? Why did you take so long to open the door?¡± F*ck. Chu Qing didn¡¯t want to say anything. He wanted to bang his head against the wall. In the end, after his father sent Ye Chenxi away with a vignt gaze, Chu Qing rushed into the room and refused to open the door. Closing his ears, Chu Qing thought about what Ye Chenxi had said before she left. She said that Mrs. Ye wanted to treat Chu Qing to a meal tomorrow. Chu Qing guessed that it was because of the Fury Essence Pill. However, he had not even gotten the herbs and could only dy it. He had said that he would teach Ye Chenxi martial arts, but it ended just like that. Chu Qing felt a little ashamed. With mixed thoughts in his mind, Chu Qing sneaked downstairs and brought the bottle of ambrosia back to his room. Tao metal¡­ Chu Qing observed theplicated patterns on the surface of the bronze-green container. A momentter, he patted his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood essence on the surface of the container. The scarlet blood bead with a faint golden color squirmed on the surface of the bronze container and disappeared in a short while. It was as if they had been swallowed by the container. This scene looked extremely strange, but Chu Qing¡¯s expression was calm as he spat out another mouthful of blood. Three times in a row, the patterns on the surface of the bronze container were all ignited and flickered with a faint golden light as if Chu Qing¡¯s blood was flowing in the patterns. While Chu Qing was refining this Tao metal, a team of cloaked people appeared on the deste road in Jinmen City that had been sealed for an entire day. At this point, the Martial Supervisory Department officially got involved in this matter. The Martial Supervisor¡¯s corpse was discovered the next morning. When the news spread, it caused a hugemotion. A Martial Supervisor died just like that, and it looked like he died in a battle with an ancient martial arts family. The situation at hand had the potential to escte into a significant issue. At the very least, it involved a conflict between the empire and influential ns. It could even be seen as a personal feud. Consequently, handling this matter was quite challenging. Some individuals suggested downying the gravity of the situation, treating it as a minor issue. On the other hand, there were those who aimed to exploit the circumstances to create chaos and strategize ordingly. Hence, they dyed for an entire day before reaching a conclusion. A private ne set off from the headquarters of the Martial Supervisory Department in the capital and arrived at Jinmen in the evening. The leader was a green-robed Martial Supervisor, known as the Emissary. She walked around the scene of the ident and concluded on the spot that the Martial Supervisor had died at the hands of others and that the scene had been disguised. Her subordinates immediately took action and worked until midnight. A blue-robed Martial Supervisor walked to the Emissary and said, ¡°Madam, we found a drop of blood that doesn¡¯t belong to all the victims. It contains Oblivion Stream.¡± ¡°Oh? Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± The Emissary was interested. However, her subordinate said, ¡°From the situation at the scene, the murderer must have been poisoned by the Oblivion Stream. He will definitely die. We can report this.¡± ¡°Heh, are you really that confident?¡± The Special Envoy chuckled and extended a pudgy hand, giving a yful pat on the buttocks of their subordinate. It was distasteful, but the others appeared ustomed to such behavior.. Chapter 127 - 127: Fiance Chapter 127: Fiance Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°But why do I feel that that person might not die?¡± As she said this, the Emissary raised her head, revealing her smooth chin under the cloak. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± This time, not only the subordinate from before, but the others also denied it one after another. Judging from the voices, there were actually all women in this team of Martial Supervisors and not a single man. ¡°Oh? Then who can tell me the cause of Xu Ran¡¯s death?¡± The Emissary pointed at the corpse that had already been restrained and asked. Xu Ran was the Martial Supervisor who had been killed by Chu Qing. ¡°This?¡± The group of subordinates stammered and couldn¡¯t answer because Xu Ran¡¯s vitality had beenpletely extinguished. In their understanding, there was no such technique that could cause such an injury. ¡°Don¡¯t jump to conclusions if you haven¡¯t verified it with your own hands,¡± she lectured coldly with her hands behind her back. The group of subordinates all answered yes. One of them led the Emissary to the drop of dried blood that they had found. As they had discovered it toote, the blood that had lost its biological characteristics could no longer be investigated by a criminal investigation. The Emissary squatted down in front of the drop of blood and reached out her fair fingers to touch the blood. Then, she retracted her hand and rubbed it. She put it under her nose and sniffed it. She nodded and said, ¡°It does have someponents of the Oblivion Stream. A person who was poisoned by the Oblivion Stream did not die on the spot and only bled a drop of blood. This matter is getting more and more interesting. Moreover, looking at the method of killing, it doesn¡¯t seem to be ancient martial arts. Instead, it looks like a Tao technique cultivated by a sect. Could it be that the murderer is a man?¡± Hearing the Emissary muttering to herself, the assistant beside her asked indistinctly, ¡°Madam, what did you say?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± The Emissary stood up and took out a handkerchief to wipe her hands. ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± Other than this drop of blood, there was nothing else. The assistant, Xiao Yu, asked her mistress. ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll continue to investigate. I have a feeling that that person hasn¡¯t left Jinmen. Let¡¯s get someone to check all the major hospitals first, then check the drug flow in the ck market. Also, send someone to check the specific situation of the World Treasures Auction House that night¡­¡± The Emissary gave a series of missions. By the time she finished speaking, everyone around her had been deployed, leaving only her and Xiao Yu. ¡°Are we going back to the hotel?¡± Xiao Yu looked up and asked the Emissary. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll go shopping tomorrow. I heard that the fiance arranged by my family is in Jinmen. I¡¯m free to go and take a look. He¡¯s the son of the sixth daughter of the Chu family. I heard that he¡¯s quite good-looking,¡± said the Emissary with great interest. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡± Xiao Yu epted the order and left. After a night of refinement, Chu Qing¡¯s efforts paid off. He finally refined the Tao metalpletely and absorbed it into his body. Even his cultivation level broke through to the Core Formation realm. Chu Qing woke up in the morning and stretched. He was in good spirits. With a wave of his hand, the rusty sword appeared again. Unlike before, there was an additional dark-green bronze scabbard today. The Tao runes of the rusty sword no longer dissipated. Chu Qing could be considered to have a load off his mind. Moreover, with the nourishment of this Tao metal, the originally dissipated Tao runes were slowly repaired. He believed that in time, not only could this sword recover its original appearance, but it could even take another step forward. With a thought, the sword in his hand changed again, and the rusty sword disappeared. The scabbard turned into a ferocious bronze mask. Chu Qing wore it on his face and was very satisfied.. Chapter 128 - 128: Stealthy Thief Chapter 128: Stealthy Thief Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The rusty sword coulde in various sizes, so concealing it within a scabbard that had turned into a mask was not an issue. The reason why Chu Qing wanted to create such a mask was simply because of his previous encounter with Martial Supervisor Xu Ran. If not for the fact that his face had been seen by the other party, he wouldn¡¯t have to risk his life. If he couldn¡¯t win, he would just run. Besides, Chu Qing looked at his perfect face in the mirror and sighed. This face was still like a rusty sword. It was better to hide it. It was too revealing. Regrettably, if Chu Qing wanted to maintain a normal life, he couldn¡¯t constantly wear a mask. Therefore, he refrained from wearing it in front of his acquaintances unless he encountered unforeseen circumstances like before. With a single thought, the mask on Chu Qing¡¯s face wriggled and eventually transformed into a tattoo that mirrored the mask¡¯s appearance. It settled on Chu Qing¡¯s chest, right where he had been wounded. Following that, Chu Qing tapped into the storage space within the rusty sword. Since reaching the Core Formation realm, he had gained ess to the storage space. It was not beyond the realm of possibility for a divine weapon like the rusty sword to transform into a miniature world when Chu Qing ascended, let alone a small storage space. Recalling the huge space in the rusty sword in his previous life, even Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue in amazement. Now, looking at the chaotic space in the rusty sword that was less than half the size of a house, Chu Qing could only make do. Finally, Chu Qing¡¯s gaze shifted toward the amber-colored, paste-like substance floating above the room. This was genuine ambrosia, a highly sought-after item by countless martial artists. However, to Chu Qing, it didn¡¯t appear particrly remarkable. Despite its allure, he failed to see anything extraordinary about it. However, the strong aroma of the wine emanating from the ambrosia stirred the liquor worm within Chu Qing¡¯s stomach. He fetched a ss of clear water and carefully extracted a droplet from the ambrosia, blending it into the water. He was not stupid. How could he drink the wine that had been preserved for thousands of years directly? Moreover, Chu Qing did not dare to drink it casually. He could only melt it and try it first. Upon consuming a cup of diluted ambrosia, Chu Qing affirmed that it was the finest wine he had ever tasted. However, soon after, his stomach started churning with difort. Chu Qing sensed a peculiar energy emanating from the wine, assailing his meridians with force. As the ambrosia collided with his spiritual energy, they canceled each other out, causing harm to Chu Qing¡¯s meridians. By the time he finished the cup, several meridians had already sustained damage. Thankfully, the quantity of ambrosia consumed was rtively small. Otherwise, the consequences would have been far more severe, potentially resulting in serious injuries. Chu Qing looked up at the ambrosia floating in the air and fell into deep thought. Other than being delicious, this thing was undoubtedly a lethal poison to him. He remembered that the Tang family had firmly established it as a poison prescription. So, what was useful to martial artists was also poison to them, and vice versa? Chu Qing came to a conclusion. He waved his hand and put the ambrosia back into his storage space. He had to think about another question. This way, would his Fury Essence Pill still be effective on martial artists? With this question in mind, Chu Qing ate breakfast absent-mindedly and drove to school. His mood topete with Tang Ziyan again had been ruined because of this. Throughout the entire morning, Chu Qing¡¯s mind was preupied, leaving him disinterested in his sses. Various thoughts shed within him, akin to a stealthy thief assessing his surroundings. Secretly, he scrutinized this world, seeking to unveil its secrets and contemte subversive actions he had never before considered. At that time, he would look forward to seeing the expressions of the women standing at the top of the world. It would definitely be exhrating.. Chapter 129 - 129: Yu’s Restaurant Chapter 129: Yu¡¯s Restaurant Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The day drifted by in a haze. After school, Chu Qing and Ye Mao exited through the school gate as they had made ns to have dinner with Mrs. Ye. His parents also knew about this, so Chu Qing had a legitimate reason not to go home after school today. Along the way, Chu Qing was in front and Ye Mao was behind. Usually, Chu Qing only took 10 minutes to walk from the ssroom to the parking lot outside the school. Today, he walked for half an hour. It was all Ye Mao¡¯s fault for walking too slowly. ¡°Ye Mao, can you hurry up?¡± This was not the first time Chu Qing urged Ye Mao. ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t be anxious. We¡¯re boys. Why are we walking so quickly? We¡¯ll be gossiped about. Didn¡¯t you walk slower than me in the past¡­¡± As Ye Mao spoke, he was about to dig up Chu Qing¡¯s dark history. Chu Qing hurriedly raised his hands in surrender. He was speechless. Facing someone like Ye Mao, he could not do anything. After finally moving to the front of the car, Chu Qing casually threw his bag to the back and turned over the engine. On the other hand, Ye Mao slowly tidied his clothes before opening the back door and getting into the car. He looked like a youngdy from a wealthy family. Chu Qing held back his words and pretended not to see anything. There were many things he couldn¡¯t stand. Chu Qing was a little sad. He didn¡¯t want to change the world, but this world really made him ufortable. At this moment, Chu Qing no longer asked Ye Mao why he didn¡¯t get into the front passenger seat. There was no need. Ye Mao must have had a lot of reasons to make Chu Qing crazy. They drove to a restaurant called Yu¡¯s Restaurant. Mrs. Ye and Ye Chenxi were already waiting there. When Chu Qing and Ye Mao appeared, Mrs. Ye first greeted Chu Qing, then patted Ye Mao¡¯s head and praised him. Hearing this, Chu Qing felt a chill run down his spine. For the first time, he realized that being obedient, beautiful, and loved by everyone¡­ could actually be so useful. There was also a history of this Yu¡¯s Restaurant. It was said that its founder was a man surnamed Yu. He was good at cooking and had once been summoned to the pce to cook for a certain empress in history. After the empress tasted it, she praised it endlessly and gave it a que. Hence, this restaurant was established. Mrs. Ye rmended this restaurant to Chu Qing. In his mind, Chu Qing strongly disliked the chef named Yu, considering him to be a harmful presence that negatively affected many people. Because of the chef, there was a wave of men cooking in the country. From then on, it became a tattered rule that men had to cook and be presentable. When Chu Qing heard this, he could onlyin helplessly. Before the dishes were served, Chu Qing and Mrs. Ye chatted and the topic naturally shifted to the Fury Essence Pill. Mrs. Ye had already tolerated the Li family for a long time. With the Fury Essence Pill, her chances of winning against the Li family would increase by at least 30%. Hence, she was very concerned about this matter. ¡°Little Qing, I¡¯m curious if you¡¯ve sessfully developed that medicine to enhance yourbat abilities quickly. Lately, the Li family has been getting more active. If you need anything, don¡¯t hesitate to ask,¡± Mrs. Ye said, pausing briefly when mentioning the Li family but refraining from providing further information. Ye Chenxi did not seem to like her mother¡¯s attitude of hiding it from Chu Qing. She frowned slightly, but Chu Qing did not care. He had thought about the Fury Essence Pill and it should be useful to martial artists. This was purely to stimte the potential of the human body and had nothing to do with spiritual power and internal strength. Tang Ziyan also gave him an address for the herbs and told him that he could pick them up at any time. Before school ended, Chu Qing had already asked Chen Huahua to grab them.. Chapter 130 - 130: Marriage Chapter 130: Marriage Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Therefore, if everything went smoothly, Chu Qing could try to refine medicine tonight. ¡®Til have it ready for you by next week at thetest. Aunt Ye, 1 can supply you with an ample amount of medicine,¡± Chu Qing assured, providing a conservative timeframe. ¡°Next week? That¡¯s fine too. Let¡¯s talk about the price now,¡± Mrs. Ye said decisively. Mrs. Ye waited for Chu Qing to name his price, but Chu Qing was hesitating because what he needed now was not money. He needed something else, such as an ancient martial arts technique that could be used for research. In terms of money, the 200 million that the Tang family had given him waspletely enough. Even if he excluded those who bought medicine, he would still have arge sum left. However, between ancient martial arts and immortal cultivation, Chu Qing urgently needed to find the root of the problem. Otherwise, in this unfamiliar world, he could not even guarantee his safety. No one could guarantee that as his cultivation level increased, there wouldn¡¯t be any unpredictable hidden dangers. Moreover, he would face women who knew ancient martial arts in the future. Thinking of that group of women with martial strength, Chu Qing felt his scalp tingle. His pride had suffered an unprecedented impact. ¡°I want to borrow the Ye family¡¯s ancient martial arts techniques. I can provide the Fury Essence Pill for free, Spirit Stones, or¡­¡± Chu Qing hesitated before speaking his mind. However, before he could finish speaking, Mrs. Ye interrupted, ¡°No.¡± Mrs. Ye refused without hesitation. As soon as Chu Qing spoke, Mrs. Ye¡¯s expression changed instantly. Even Ye Chenxi felt a little uneasy because of this, let alone Ye Mao. She tugged at the corner of her clothes with both hands and did not even dare to breathe loudly. Chu Qing met Mrs. Ye¡¯s sharp gaze and felt a little indignant. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aunt Ye. I know I¡¯m being rude, but is there really no room for negotiation?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯ve saved my life and Chenxi. Without you, we wouldn¡¯t be where we are today. You can ask for anything and even let us repay your life. However, it¡¯s impossible to pass on the cultivation technique because it¡¯s more important than the lives of everyone in the Ye family. It was written with the blood of our ancestors. I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t hand it over to an outsider.¡± As Mrs. Ye spoke, she exuded a threatening aura. After sensing Mrs. Ye¡¯s determination, Chu Qing could only dispel his thoughts. It was obviously not appropriate to persist. ¡°What if Chu Qing is a member of our Ye family?¡± Ye Chenxi asked weakly. It was obvious that she was speaking up for Chu Qing. Mrs. Ye was silent, which meant that Ye Chenxi¡¯s suggestion was feasible. The problem returned to Chu Qing. Now, it was the question of whether he wanted to get married or not to be a member of the Ye family. In Ye Chenxi¡¯s opinion, as long as he married her, he would naturally be a member of the Ye family. Chu Qing did not suspect that Mrs. Ye and Ye Chenxi were using this matter to force a marriage. He could feel Ye Chenxi¡¯s feelings, but it was impossible for him to get married. It would never happen. This was his bottom line¡ªa bottom line that he would never change. Chu Qing shook his head slightly and rejected Ye Chenxi¡¯s good intentions. Ye Chenxi could not hide the disappointment in her eyes. God knew how much courage she had used to say those words just now. On the other hand, she was proposing to Chu Qing. The oue was heartbreaking. ¡°Are you able to change your request?¡± After what happened just now, Mrs. Ye¡¯s words were much more distant. Her goal was clear. She still wanted what Chu Qing had.. Chapter 131 - 131: Marrying Into the Family Chapter 131: Marrying Into the Family Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Sure, I won¡¯t change what I just suggested. I only have one request, and that is to let Chenxi marry into my family.¡± At this moment, Chu Qing¡¯s domineering aura revealed the tip of the iceberg. The words ¡°marry into the family¡± shed across Ye Qingmei and her children¡¯s minds at the same time. Ye Mao looked at Chu Qing in shock as if he had seen a ghost. Mrs. Ye¡¯s eyes were obscure, and no one knew what she was thinking. On the other hand, Ye Chenxi¡¯s expression was uncertain and her eyes were conflicted. In that case, her goal of being with Chu Qing would be achieved. However, she had to marry into his family. How many years had it been? Ye Chenxi had never heard of such a thing in her life. If news about this were to leak, it would undoubtedly cause a significant upheaval throughout Jinmen. Ye Chenxi couldn¡¯t bear the thought of such an oue. Furthermore, a sense of pride was welling up inside her, leading to an instinctive resistance. However, she was already grateful for Chu Qing¡¯s admiration. All sorts of emotions were pushing Ye Chenxi to make apletely different decision. Hence, she was the one who felt the most ufortable. The atmosphere in the private room suddenly dropped to the freezing point. Chu Qing sighed in his heart. He was still a little too anxious. He thought that with his rtionship with Ye Chenxi, thetter could stand on his side. However, he still underestimated this world. This world was a basic concept. After thinking it through, Chu Qing no longer insisted. He smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I was just saying. Everyone, don¡¯t take it to heart. I can provide the Fury Essence Pill for free. Take it as a gift to Chenxi.¡± Despite Chu Qing¡¯s reassurances, nobody was foolish enough to believe that he was merely making empty promises. Certainly not Mrs. Ye. She was well aware of that. However, today there were visible cracks on the surface of the mirror. It was evident that she had experienced a significant shock. It was even more impossible for Ye Chenxi to think that Chu Qing was just saying it. She was the one who understood Chu Qing the best among them. At least in terms of rtionships, she had always known that Chu Qing was different. As for Ye Mao, he had long been frightened. The meal was extremely depressing. After parting ways, Chu Qing drove home. As he drove, he looked at the flickering street lights by the roadside and thought about Ye Chenxi¡¯s evasive gaze and Mrs. Ye¡¯s unintentional words. ¡°Little Qing, don¡¯t me me for not giving you a cultivation technique. Besides, it¡¯s impossible for boys to have many achievements in cultivating ancient martial arts. If there¡¯s a problem with the cultivation technique you¡¯re cultivating now and you want to change it, I advise you not to waste your energy. It¡¯s useless.¡± Mrs. Ye¡¯s words coincided with Tang Ziyan¡¯s so-called bacsh. When he connected these things, Chu Qing¡¯s heart itched. The prescription that Tang Ziyan gave Chu Qing was priced at 200 million yuan. Besides providing Chu Qing with medicinal herbs, she also transferred 100 million yuan to him. Now that he had money, he naturally couldn¡¯t forget Zhai Yu. Chu Qing transferred 2 million yuan to Zhai Yu so that he could repay his debt. Not long after the money was transferred, Zhai Yu¡¯s call came. After the call was picked up, Zhai Yu¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Damn, you¡¯re good. Did you rob a bank or something? Where did you get so much money? Did you secretly trade Spirit Stones? I¡¯m sad you avoided me to do that.¡± Hearing Zhai Yu¡¯s words, Chu Qing thought to himself. Why didn¡¯t I realize he was a chatterbox in the past? He talks too much.. Chapter 132 - 132: Castration Chapter 132: Castration Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chu Qing pursed his iips and replied, ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve given you the money. Take it or leave it. Why do you care where 1 got it from? Also, I need an ancient martial arts technique. Do you have any connections?¡± Zhai Yu took a deep breath and said with a dry smile, ¡°Are you kidding me? Don¡¯t you have ancient martial arts techniques? It¡¯s useless even if you have more of them.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a problem with my cultivation technique/¡¯ Chu Qing recalled the conversation between Mrs. Ye and Tang Ziyan, which revealed that men could not cultivate ancient martial arts. He nned to find out more from Zhai Yu. ¡°Problem? Isn¡¯t that normal? If you change your cultivation technique, there will be problems too. Can t you just go for surgery? 1 thought you cultivated ancient martial arts and had already thought of such things,¡± Zhai Yu said indifferently. This time, Chu Qing was confused. He asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Zhai Yu was stunned and asked uncertainly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°Know what?¡± Chu Qing was certain that Zhai Yu must know something he didn¡¯t know, but it was very important. ¡°If you want to master a certain technique, you must first undergo self-castration. Ancient martial arts are not meant for ordinary men to practice. Those who forcefully attempt it will only meet their demise. However, throughout history, there have been instances where men achieved great mastery in ancient martial arts. However, without exception, these individuals had all undergone castration. Hence, a saying has been passed down. Anyone with a basic understanding knows that you¡¯re truly ignorant. Now that you¡¯re aware, do you still wish to continue cultivating ancient martial arts? I suspect you won¡¯t be willing to, hehe¡­¡± Chu Qing was stunned. After hearing Zhai Yu¡¯s words, Chu Qing felt like something had exploded in his mind. In a moment of carelessness, Chu Qing almost hit the railing with his car. He stepped on the brakes and stopped the vehicle. Chu Qing¡¯s mind was filled with the word ¡®castration1. So thars how it is. At this moment, Chu Qing understood everything that he could not figure out. No wonder Tang Ziyan and Mrs. Ye said the same thing. He suddenly felt like a fool. He had lost so much face. He was curious to know if Ye Chenxi knew about this. She probably did not know. Otherwise, why did she never ask him? However, no matter what, he was embarrassed. For a moment, he did not know how to face Tang Ziyan. He had wanted to establish his prestige as a man in front of Tang Ziyan and conquer that woman. Now, it was good enough that he was notughed at. ¡°Hey, hey, Chu Qing, have you thought it through? If you really want to cultivate ancient martial arts, I can help you contact the hospital. I guarantee that it will be clean and won¡¯t leave any future trouble. There¡¯s no need to find any other cultivation techniques. Anyway, no matter what, we can¡¯t avoid that matter. This is the experience obtained by countless predecessors with their lives. There¡¯s no doubt that you should make a decision early.1¡® Zhai Yu chattered on the phone and smiled wretchedly. ¡°Shut up,¡± Chu Qing shouted with a cold expression. How could he agree to such a thing? Moreover, he did not cultivate ancient martial arts, so there was no need to make that decision. However, from the looks of it, rhe heavens really cared for those women. The things given to them were also things that men could not touch. However, the more this was the case, the more Chu Qing could not suppress his curiosity. He still urgently wanted an ancient martial arts technique to study.. Chapter 133 - 133: Alchemy Chapter 133: Alchemy Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I just want a set of ancient martial arts techniques now. Just tell me if you have them.¡± Chu Qing didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with Zhai Yu anymore. He was afraid that that guy would say something embarrassing again. The embarrassment today was enough for Chu Qing to remember for the rest of his life. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry about it. But let meugh for a while. It¡¯s simply too funny. Hahaha¡­¡± A series of sinisterughter came from the phone. Chu Qing was speechless. He couldn¡¯t be bothered with Zhai Yu. He threw the phone aside and waited for theughter on the phone to stop before picking up the phone. Zhai Yu suppressed hisughter and told Chu Qing, ¡°i have all kinds of strange things here, but I don¡¯t have any cultivation techniques. Not to mention, even in the entire Jinmen, it¡¯s impossible for anyone to sell cultivation techniques. Those stubborn ancient martial families would rather wipe out their sects than spread cultivation techniques.¡± ¡°In the entire history of the World Treasures Auction House, there have only been two auctions of cultivation techniques. Moreover, they did not shake the empire, and I don¡¯t know if you and I can afford them. Therefore, I¡¯m curious. You said that you¡¯re a cultivator, so where did you get the cultivation technique from? If you¡¯re short of money and want to sell cultivation techniques, don¡¯t forget me. If you can sell a cultivation technique through me, your name will definitely be recorded in history. Haha, just thinking about it makes me excited¡­¡± Zhai Yu¡¯s habit of being a chatterbox was getting worse. Chu Qing couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to his nonsense and hung up directly. Zhai Yu¡¯s answer coincided with Mrs. Ye¡¯s reaction. It seemed that it was really difficult for Chu Qing to obtain an ancient martial arts technique. Chu Qing smiled bitterly. He didn¡¯t expect that group of women to know how to monopolize. Were they restricting such resources to themselves because they were afraid that men would learn and destroy the world? After all, at that time, all men would lose their ability to reproduce and could destroy the world without doing anything themselves. Chu Qing¡¯s imagination ran wild as he drove to Chen Huahua¡¯s house. Chen Huahua knew that Chu Qing wasing, so she waited for him while surfing the Inte. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Hearing movement from the door, Chen Huahua turned around and said in surprise when she saw Chu Qing. Even though she knew that Chu Qing wasing, she was still very surprised. Seeing Chen Huahua¡¯s curved eyes, Chu Qing felt a littleforted. Chen Huahua was bing more and more like a ¡®normal¡¯ woman. If only the other girls are as easy to deal with as Chen Huahua¡­ Chu Qing thought. Chu Qing went up to hug Chen Huahua and kissed her lips. Chen Huahua blushed and looked up at Chu Qing seductively. ¡°A-ahem¡­¡± Chu Qing coughed lightly. He had something serious to do tonight. Chen Huahua woke up with a start and smiled in embarrassment. She moved away from Chu Qing¡¯s embrace and dragged out a huge suitcase from the storage room. ¡°This is what you wanted. What¡¯s inside, though?¡± ¡°Medicinal ingredients.¡± Chu Qing satisfied Chen Huahua¡¯s curiosity and opened the suitcase. A bunch of medicinal ingredients appeared in front of the two of them. Chu Qing checked carefully, scanning the medicinal herbs. Chen Huahua also squatted beside Chu Qing to take a look, but she didn¡¯t know anything about this and couldn¡¯t see anything. After watching for a while, Chen Huahua was a little bored and asked, ¡°Why are you looking for these?¡± ¡°To refine medicine,¡± Chu Qing replied as he retracted his gaze from the herbs. He had already confirmed the quality of these herbs.. Chapter 134 - 134: You’re Still Young Chapter 134: You¡¯re Still Young Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The quality of these herbs from the Tang family was top-notch. Chu Qing couldn¡¯t wait to tinker with them. ¡°To refine medicine?¡± Chen Huahua was shocked after hearing Chu Qing¡¯s words. After sizing Chu Qing up carefully, she did not ask further. She had probably already epted the fact that something strange would happen to Chu Qing. ¡°Are you going home tonight?¡± It was amon question, but when Chen Huahua asked it, it carried a hint of resentment. When Chu Qing heard this, he stared into Chen Huahua¡¯s eyes and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. Was this woman hinting at something? He closed the suitcase and asked with a smile, ¡°Do you want me to go home?¡± ¡°Of course, not.¡± Chen Huahua stood up and puffed out her chest. Chu Qing was disappointed. He thought that Chen Huahua would be a little shy, but it turned out to be so direct. However, this girl seemed to have grown bigger again. Chu Qing was 17 years old, but he was already 1.8 meters tall. He stood in front of Chen Huahua, who was 1.66 meters tall. As soon as he lowered his head, he could see the scenery of Chen Huahua¡¯s chest. Nothing was good in this world, except that women wore clothes casually. For instance, Chen Huahua only wore a sleeping robe. It was hanging casually on her body. Through the cor, one could see most of Chen Huahua¡¯s fair and alluring scenery. ¡°Do you like the view?¡± Chen Huahua saw Chu Qing¡¯s actions. She licked her lips and said seductively. Then, she loosened the strap of her robe and an alluring piece of art appeared in front of Chu Qing. Chu Qing grew excited instantly. Carrying Chen Huahua horizontally, Chu Qing strode towards the bedroom. Along the way, he heard Chen Huahua¡¯s coquettishughter. He threw Chen Huahua onto the bed and leaned over to kiss her¡­ The two of them could not hold back their desires. When Chu Qing was about to enter¡­ ¡°Wait,¡± Chen Huahua suddenly said. Ha. Trying to escape after luring out the beast? Chu Qing didn¡¯t listen to Chen Huahua and restrained her. Chen Huahua struggled with all her might. This way, she couldn¡¯t avoid the collision between their bodies. Chu Qing¡¯s thirst became even greater. However, Chen Huahua managed to break free and hurriedly grabbed a box of condoms from the bedside and held it in front of Chu Qing. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chu Qing couldn¡¯t be bothered to think about why Chen Huahua was doing this. ¡°I want you to use this, of course. I was in a hurry thest few times and wasn¡¯t prepared. I¡¯m afraid of getting pregnant. You¡¯re still young. It won¡¯t be good for you if I get pregnant too early. When you¡¯re older, having a child after graduation won¡¯t be toote. I don¡¯t mind, but I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be gossiped about.¡± Chen Huahua might as well not ept the exnation. Chu Qing had never thought of having a child now. He had used his spiritual power to ensure that Chen Huahua would not get pregnant the previous few times. But now that this woman had brought it up in such a way, Chu Qing was shocked. Shouldn¡¯t men be the ones who say such things to women? Chu Qing snatched the box from Chen Huahua¡¯s hand and threw it into the trash can. He smiled evilly and said, ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m not old enough?¡± ¡°All¡­¡± Chen Huahua let out a delicate cry and felt the contact under her. She thought that even Chu Qing didn¡¯t care, so what was she afraid of? At the thought of this, Chen Huahua began to cooperate.. Chapter 135 - 135: Swallowing Medicine Chapter 135: Swallowing Medicine Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chu Qing wanted to release his urges, but who knew that Chen Huahua was even crazier than him? She did it repeatedly until he was so tired that he fell asleep. Chu Qing looked at the tired woman lying on the bed with gentleness in his eyes. He carried Chen Huahua to take a shower, changed the bedsheets, and covered Chen Huahua with the nket. Then, he quietly left the room with the box of herbs. Just as Chu Qing was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something. He left a note for Chen Huahua and asked her to pay attention to ancient martial arts. After all, she was in the intelligence field. When Chu Qing returned home with his stuff, his parents were already asleep. As for Chu Xiao, Chu Qing had only seen her a few days ago. He was prepared to give her pocket money, but he couldn¡¯t pass it to her. Chu Qing was a little troubled, but he was d that she was independent. Preparing to refine medicine, Chu Qing felt an inexplicable excitement. It was a familiar yet unfamiliar feeling. Chu Qing took out a set of medicinal herbs and ced them in front of him. The spiritual energy in his body surged, and the spiritual me appeared in his palm. Chu Qing gathered his mes as a cauldron and began to put the medicinal herbs in. He refined them into the Fury Essence Pill. There were a total of 13 medicinal herbs. When Chu Qing refined six, he suddenly felt dizzy and the cauldron in his palm trembled. Chu Qing, deeply engrossed in the process of refining medicine, was suddenly jolted. However, it was already toote. With a loud bang, the furnace exploded, and the ethereal mes dispersed. The medicinal concoction, which had been condensed into a potent essence, was forcefully expelled and descended, releasing a medley of peculiar odors. Chu Qing instinctively pinched his nose. This time, he had been careless and neglected to ount for the issue of his spiritual energy, resulting in insufficient and unsustainable levels. The inevitable consequence was the current oue. It seemed that at this stage, it was impossible for him to refine medicine without the help of external objects. However, he did not know how the group of women alchemists in this world refined medicine. I have to go to the Tang family to take a look if 1 have the chance. Chu Qing thought. He extended his hand and retrieved the bronze mask from his chest. The piece of Tao metal served as a makeshift sheath, albeit barely meeting the requirements. Crafting a mask seemed somewhat excessive, so repurposing it as a temporary cauldron should suffice for now. Chu Qing did as he said. The mask wriggled in his hand again. This time, it turned into an exquisite furnace the size of a human head. Spiritual mes surged out, and Chu Qing tried to refine medicine again. This time, nothing unexpected happened. Chu Qing looked at the medicinal herbs. Under the roasting of the spiritual mes, they burned away the impurities and left behind the essence¡­ The moment the pill was formed, Chu Qing held his breath and felt an unprecedented impact on his mind. At this very moment, sess or failure hung in the bnce. Refining medicine held paramount importance for Chu Qing at this time. If he seeded, it would demonstrate thepatibility of cultivation world pill prescriptions in this realm. However, if he failed, it would entail further efforts. Given his personality, he would undoubtedly obtain the techniques and prescriptions necessary for women to refine medicine. Fortunately, Chu Qing heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the green pill in his hand. Finally, nothing unexpected happened. He opened his mouth and swallowed the Fury Essence Pill. He wanted to test its medicinal properties. As a result, Chu Qing was energetic in thetter half of the night and could not sleep. He refined more than 10 pills in a row and his spiritual energy was exhausted, but he still did not feel sleepy at all. Despite staying upte toplete his homework, Chu Qing found himself unable to fall asleep. As dawn painted the sky and the sun emerged, the effects of the medicine wore off. Waves of fatigue washed over Chu Qing¡¯s body, and he almost instantly dozed off the moment he touched the bed. The next morning, when his father woke Chu Qing up, Chu Qing regretted it endlessly. He knew that he had done something stupid. His father shouted in Chu Qing¡¯s ear over and over again. Chu Qing was so sleepy that he couldn¡¯t open his eyes. That feeling was worse than death.. Chapter 136 - 136: Continue Sleeping Chapter 136: Continue Sleeping Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chu Qing had no choice but to force himself to get up and finish his breakfast with his eyes closed. When he left, he even forgot to bring his bag. His father stopped him and reminded him, ¡°Hey, you forgot your bag. What¡¯s on your mind? You¡¯re still a student¡­¡± In the midst of his father¡¯s constant reprimands, Chu Qing reluctantly returned to the bedroom to retrieve his bag. Upon reemerging, he noticed a change in his father¡¯s tone. ¡°Little Qing, what¡¯s the matter with you today? Are you feeling unwell? Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to the doctor, and I¡¯ll inform your teacher about your absence.¡± At first, his father thought that Chu Qing had a morning temper. But at this moment, he could tell that something was wrong. Hearing his father¡¯s concern, Chu Qing¡¯s heart warmed. He smiled at his father and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little sleepy. I¡¯ll go to school first. Goodbye, Dad. I can take good care of myself.¡± When his father heard Chu Qing say he was fine, he was still worried. When he heard that Chu Qing could take good care of himself, his father felt upset. As the realization dawned on Chu Qing¡¯s father that the Chu family, with whom he had lost contact for many years, had arranged a marriage for his son, fury welled up within him. He clenched his teeth and muttered through gritted teeth, ¡°Damn the Chu family.¡± Back then, it was already not easy for him to be with Chu Qing¡¯s mother. Now, even their son had to be used by them as a tool for marriage and marry someone else. At that moment, a wave of sadness washed over Chu Qing¡¯s father. Contemting how he had depended on his wife to sustain their family throughout the years, and now beingpelled to sacrifice his own son, he lost all motivation to attend to household chores. He sank onto the sofa, wiping away his tears. If things truly didn¡¯t work out, even if it meant risking his life, he couldn¡¯t bear to silently witness Chu Qing marrying someone he disapproved of. Fortunately, Chu Qing went off to school, sparing him the sight of his father wiping away tears. Witnessing such a scene would have surely caused him both a headache and heartache. After all, in his previous life, his father had ingrained in him the notion that men should endure pain without shedding tears. Chu Qing really didn¡¯t want to sleep anymore. He also knew that it was wrong to sleep in ss, but today, he really couldn¡¯t stand the overwhelming sleepiness. He forcefully opened his eyelids and looked at the words in the book. They were like ck tadpoles crawling in front of his eyes. Chu Qing couldn¡¯t read them at all. Chu Qing had tried his best and struggled. In the end, he fell asleep. He thought to himself that he really couldn¡¯t be med for this. Just like that, in school, other than the title of school belle, Chu Qing had another title of sleeping beauty. In the beginning, this title had a derogatory meaning and was mocked by others. However,ter on, Chu Qing seemed to have be the target of countless boys. When men in this world were jealous, it was simply terrifying. This matter became more and more intense. In the end, Chu Qing felt a little uneasy. As expected, it rmed the Academic Affairs Office. To Chu Qing, receiving direct reports and criticism felt like an unwarranted cmity. However, he recognized that it could be an effective means to end unfavorable rumors. Of course, this realization was something that would onlye in the future. At this moment, Chu Qing, who was sleeping, still did not realize this. During lunch, Ye Mao woke Chu Qing up. After Tong Fei¡¯smotion, Song Chaoran seemed to have deliberately kept a distance from Chu Qing to avoid arousing suspicion. Chu Qing was a little vexed about this, but since Song Chaoran was unwilling, he couldn¡¯t force her. In that case, Ye Mao could only be the one to wake him up.. Chapter 137 - 137: Visitation Letter Chapter 137: Visitation Letter Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chu Qing went to the school cafeteria for lunch with Ye Mao. Tang Ziyan had been busy with the sports meet for the past two days, so she needed more time to look for Chu Qing. Chu Qing wanted to look for Tang Ziyan, but he had a lot of things to do, so he could only give up on this idea for the time being. After sleeping for the entire morning, Chu Qing finally recovered. He returned to the ssroom and opened his book when his phone rang. It was his father. Chu Qing was a little surprised because, at this time, his father knew that he was in school and basically wouldn¡¯t call him, afraid that it would affect his studies. He picked up the call and heard his father¡¯s voice. ¡°Little Qing, do you have time? Daddy has something to tell you.¡± ¡°I have time. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chu Qing was suddenly not used to his father being so polite. ¡°You met your Second Aunt thest time she came. You should know your mother¡¯s family, right? They arranged a marriage for you¡­¡± His father was dawdling. Chu Qing was anxious when he heard this. He frowned and asked, ¡°Did someone from the Chu familye again?¡± At the mention of his mother¡¯s family, Chu Qing¡¯s expression was solemn, and his eyes flickered with sharpness. He didn¡¯t have a good impression of the Chu family at all. He only knew that the Chu family had never helped his family. Moreover, the moment they appeared, they destroyed their peaceful life. And that Second Aunt was enough. She was entric and had ill intentions. Chu Qing didn¡¯t regret breaking her legs at all. ¡°No, it¡¯s the Gong family,¡± his father stammered. Chu Qing was puzzled. Why was there another Gong family? Could it be his father¡¯s family? But his father¡¯s surname wasn¡¯t Gong. ¡°It¡¯s the family that has a marriage alliance with the Chu family,¡± his father exined. Bam. Chu Qing mmed the pen in his hand on the table with a fierce expression. Someone from the Gong family had actuallye. What were they doing? Chu Qing was anxious and wished he could go home immediately to take a look. He was really afraid that the Gong family would cause trouble at home. Thest time the Chu family came, they had already caused quite a bit of trouble for his parents. That was because they were rted by blood and did not go overboard. However, this time, the Gong family was not rted to his parents by blood. They could not show mercy when doing things. He was really afraid that something would happen. Chu Qing knew the temper of those aristocratic families better than anyone else. All of them were arrogant and condescending. Moreover, they were a group of women. He didn¡¯t know if they were unscrupulous. Chu Qing¡¯s reaction was quite huge, and it immediately attracted the attention of the other students. Song Chaoran was the first to ask Chu Qing, but for some reason, he pursed his lips and didn¡¯t ask anything in the end. Chu Qing gave everyone an apologetic look and left the ssroom with his phone. He asked, ¡°What are they up to?¡± Chu Qing wanted to understand the situation first. If he really couldn¡¯t, he could only skip ss. To him, his family was undoubtedly the most important. ¡°I don¡¯t know. They haven¡¯t arrived yet, but 1 received a visitation letter this morning. It said that your fiancee ising to visit us tonight. I called you to tell you not to go home tonight. Find a ce to hide. If youck money, ask your mother for it. Your mother and I discussed this matter.¡± After his father told Chu Qing the whole story, Chu Qing instantly understood what was happening. His parents were probably afraid that the Gong family would use force when they saw him tonight. At that time, his parents were powerless to stop him, nor did they have any reason to stop him. They could only watch as he was humiliated by his fiancee whom he had never met before, so they asked him to avoid her in advance.. Chapter 138 - 138: The Strange Ye Mao Chapter 138: The Strange Ye Mao Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chu Qing acknowledged that the word ¡°humiliation¡± didn¡¯t suit him. He didn¡¯t perceive himself as being at a disadvantage. However, even if his parents held such a belief, he understood that he couldn¡¯t change their perspective. If that really happened, he didn¡¯t care. His parents would definitely be sad, so for the sake of his parents, he could only suppress his thoughts for the time being. However, it was impossible for him to avoid his so-called fiancee because of this. This was not Chu Qing¡¯s style. Therefore, although Chu Qingforted his father, he had already made up his mind to meet his so-called fiancee when he returned tonight. This was the first time Chu Qing had heard about the Gong family. They were probably not weaker than the Chu family, or even stronger than them. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have let the Chu family¡¯s son marry into their family. After hanging up, Chu Qing was in an excited state during his afternoon studies. He was already looking forward to his meeting with his fiancee tonight. If he embarrassed that youngdy of the Gong family at night, let¡¯s see how she would have the face to propose marriage to him. Chu Qing had the urge to vent all the grievances he had suffered from Tang Ziyan on this ¡°fiancee¡±. This statested until school ended. After the bell rang, Chu Qing grabbed his bag and was about to run out when someone suddenly shouted his name from behind. ¡°Chu Qing, wait.¡± It was Ye Mao. Chu Qing turned around and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°My Sis wants to see you,¡± Ye Mao said. ¡°Huh?¡± Chu Qing was stunned. Shouldn¡¯t Ye Chenxi look for him directly for this kind of thing? Why would she let Ye Mao pass the message and not tell him earlier orter, but only tell him after school? Wasn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence? Ye Mao understood Chu Qing¡¯s doubts. He raised his phone and exined, ¡°I just found out about the message.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± To Chu Qing, Ye Chenxi was much more important than his fiancee. After Ye Mao packed his bag, he and Chu Qing walked out of the ssroom together. On the way, Ye Mao asked Chu Qing, ¡°Are you going to be my brother-inw?¡± ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t want to?¡± ¡°No, no. Then we will be family from now on.¡± Ye Mao smiled brightly. ¡°It¡¯s not ¡®we¡¯. It¡¯s you and me,¡± Chu Qing emphasized. Ye Mao clearly meant that Chu Qing was marrying into the Ye family. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same?¡± Ye Mao didn¡¯t care about this. His eyes were shining, and it was unimown what he was nning. ¡°It¡¯s different,¡± Chu Qing said seriously. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this.¡± Ye Mao changed the topic and asked, ¡°Are you still Tang Ziyan¡¯s boyfriend?¡± ¡°Tang Ziyan is my girlfriend.¡± Chu Qing was still emphasizing. ¡°Why are you speaking so strangely?¡± Ye Mao couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Chu Qing was left speechless. Did he really have to exin to Ye Mao that a man could be killed but not humiliated? He knew that Ye Mao would likely perceive him as being crazy if he attempted to convey such a sentiment. ¡°If you marry my Sis, what will happen to Tang Ziyan?¡± Ye Mao probed, his eyes darting around. Chu Qing raised his eyebrows. Why did he hear that there was a hidden meaning in Ye Mao¡¯s words? ¡°I haven¡¯t even be your brother-inw, and you¡¯re already defending your sister?¡± ¡°No, no, 1 was just asking.¡± Ye Mao tried his best to deny it and was a little flustered.. Chapter 139 - 139: Ye Mao’s Thoughts Chapter 139: Ye Mao¡¯s Thoughts Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chu Qing suddenly had an idea and asked Ye Mao, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you like Tang Ziyan, so you thought that if I married your Sis, you would have a chance.¡± ¡°N-no, that¡¯s not true.¡± Ye Mao panicked even more. On the other hand, Chu Qing was even more certain. He did not expect him to be a love rival suddenly. However, this love rival did not seem to pose any threat at ail. Chu Qing only felt a little amused. Seeing Chu Qing¡¯s confident expression, Ye Mao panicked. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. 1 don¡¯t like Tang Ziyan. I-it¡¯s just that 1 like Tao Yunyao. 1 want you to mention me in front of her.¡± Ye Mao steeled his heart and said everything that was on his mind. Chu Qing turned around and looked at the shy Ye Mao beside him. How could he do this? Ye Mao, who usually looked gentle and quiet, actually liked a brainless woman like Tao Yunyao. ¡°Can you help me?¡± Ye Mao begged Chu Qing coquettishly. Chu Qing felt nauseous. He stared at Ye Mao for a long time and suddenly had a brilliant idea. He promised Ye Mao, ¡°Sure. Not only can I introduce you to her, but I can also help you woo her and let you marry her.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great. Thank you, Chu Qing.¡± Ye Mao jumped up. ¡°There¡¯s no need to marry her. I ll be satisfied if 1 marry into her family.¡± Hearing Ye Mao¡¯sst sentence, Chu Qing almost fell to the ground. He gritted his teeth and requested, ¡°No, you have to marry her. Otherwise, 1 won¡¯t help you.¡± Chu Qing¡¯s motivation to assist Ye Mao stemmed from his recollection of a wise saying: ¡°The wealthy associate with the wealthy.¡± He realized that if he desired a morefortable life, he needed to alter the circumstances around him. Therefore, he aimed to elevate his status as a man. Otherwise, if he interacted with a group of sissies every day, sooner orter, he would be influenced by them and be like Ye Mao. He might as well die. it was not enough for him to change his worldly views alone. He had to use Ye Mao to set an example first. This could be considered a change of the predecessors and lead to a change in the future. As a role model, Ye Mao¡¯s sess standard was to marry Tao Yunyao, not marry into her family. Therefore, Chu Qing took this very seriously and didn¡¯t give in at all. ¡°But is it really possible? How can she marry into my family? Women will be mocked and looked down on¡­¡± Ye Mao was not confident about this. ¡°Even if you can¡¯t, you have to. Believe in me and believe in yourself.¡± Chu Qing became heroic. As Chu Qing observed Ye Mao and numerous other men who seeded in marrying women into their families, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of anticipation. The mere thought of it stirred excitement within him. However, when Chu Qing embarked on that path, he soon discovered its immense challenges. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯m not worthy of her anyway. If I can be with her, I¡¯m willing to do anything.¡± After hesitating, Ye Mao agreed to Chu Qing. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin anew from this moment. You¡¯ve already acknowledged that you¡¯re not deserving of her, so it¡¯s crucial that you change yourself first,¡± Chu Qing deceitfully assured Ye Mao, assuming the role of a trickster. Ye Mao was stunned by Chu Qing¡¯s words. He asked, ¡°How?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Chu Qing thought for a moment and said, ¡°First of all, you have to look down on her from the bottom of your heart.. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re not worthy of her, but think that she¡¯s not worthy of you¡­¡± Chapter 140 - 140: Milk Tea Chapter 140: Milk Tea Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Will that work?¡± Ye Mao interrupted Chu Qing and asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Just do as 1 say. I¡¯m just letting you think about it. Don¡¯t you even dare to try?¡± Chu Qing deliberately provoked Ye Mao. Ye Mao nodded, appearing toprehend. Chu Qing proceeded, ¡°Secondly, refrain from using filler words like ,¡¯ ¡®ma,¡¯ ¡®uni,¡¯ and so on when you speak. They sound too feminine.¡± Ye Mao blinked, unable toprehend the reasoning behind Chu Qing¡¯s statement. Looking around at the people around him, he saw that everyone used such expressions. How could they be considered too feminine? It seemed to him that only someone like Chu Qing exhibited such traits. Nevertheless, he reluctantly agreed, thinking, ¡°Alright then.¡± Unaware of Ye Mao¡¯s thoughts, Chu Qing pressed on, ¡°Furthermore, you should consider cutting your hair. Hair that reaches your ears is rather unsightly. You can keep it long or cut it short, but choose a style that suits you. I can¡¯t fathom your taste. Additionally, refrain from wearing warm-colored clothing, earrings, bracelets, and such. Get rid of them as soon as possible¡­¡± Chu Qing talked for a long time and Ye Mao needed rification. After thinking for a while, he asked weakly, ¡°You want me to learn from a girl, right?¡± Chu Qing was stunned. That seemed to be the case. He could not help but smile bitterly. He had said so much for nothing and could summarize it with one sentence. However, it seemed that Ye Mao¡¯sprehension was not bad. But Ye Mao was still concerned about himself. ¡°If 1 do this, will Tao Yunyao marry me?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Chu Qing said with certainty. ¡°As long as you do it, I guarantee that she will marry you.¡± 1 will tie her to your bed if she refuses to marry you. Of course, Chu Qing only said the second half of the sentence in his heart. He didn¡¯t dare to tell Ye Mao or Ye Mao would definitely go back on his word. As he spoke to Ye Mao, he walked out of the school gate. From afar, Chu Qing saw Ye Chenxi leaning against the car door. He smiled at Ye Chenxi, but Ye Chenxi looked troubled and her response was unnatural. What¡¯s wrong with her? Chu Qing thought, walking towards Ye Chenxi. ¡°Why are you free to visit me today?¡± Chu Qing greeted Ye Chenxi casually. ¡°Oh, uh, I¡¯ll treat you to a cup of milk tea.¡± Ye Chenxi responded in an awkward manner. She opened the car door nervously and took out a cup of milk tea from inside, handing it to Chu Qing. When Ye Mao saw this, he could not help but ask, ¡°Hey, Second Sis, where¡¯s mine? Why are you so biased?¡± Ye Qingmei had three children. Alongside Ye Chenxi and Ye Mao, she also had an elder daughter who had already begun her own family and career. Therefore, Ye Mao referred to Ye Chenxi as ¡°Second Sis.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing for you, Kid. Go away,¡± Ye Chenxi red at Ye Mao and said. Ye Mao felt wronged, but he knew that he could not reason with her. He could only lower his head and mutter to himself. As for what he was muttering, he was probably the only one who knew. Chu Qing held the cup of milk tea and did not know whether to drink it or not. When Ye Mao protested just now, he wanted to give this cup of milk tea to Ye Mao, but he was red at by Ye Chenxi. Until now, Ye Chenxi was still staring at him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about him. Hurry up and drink it.¡± Ye Chenxi said gently to Chu Qing. ¡°Is she really my biological sister?¡± Ye Mao couldn¡¯t help butin when he heard her words. In response, Chu Qing received a stern gaze from Ye Chenxi. Left with no alternative, he reluctantly tore open the packaging of the straw, inserted it into the drink, and took a sip.. Chapter 141 - 141: Impossible to Guard Against Chapter 141: Impossible to Guard Against Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°How is it? Does it taste good?¡± Ye Chenxi asked anxiously as she watched Chu Qing take a sip of milk tea without blinking. ¡°It¡¯s good,¡± Chu Qing replied, although in truth he didn¡¯t find it delicious. He didn¡¯t like it in the first ce, but he feltpelled to agree. After all, he didn¡¯t want to make Ye Chenxi unhappy. She had kindly treated him to a cup of milk tea, and if he were to express his dissatisfaction, it would only embarrass her. ¡°Drink more if it¡¯s good.¡± Ye Chenxi stared at Chu Qing and said. Fzne.Chu Qing held the milk tea and took two deep breaths. Ye Chenxi didn¡¯t act like this in the past. What¡¯s wrong with her today? Did 1 provoke her by saying that I want to marry her yesterday? Chu Qing thought. No matter what, it was a girl who treated him to milk tea. He had to take a few sips and cooperate. The worst thing was that the more Chu Qing thought about it, the more confused he became. However, this confusion was not a mess of logic, but a mess of consciousness. He felt that his eyes were so heavy, and Ye Chenxi in front of him had be two. Not good¡­ I¡¯ve been drugged by this woman once more. I¡¯m truly foolish. As he slipped into unconsciousness, this was his final thought. It was really impossible to guard against her. There was no choice. Chu Qing had fallen for it again. Ye Mao watched as the half-finished cup of milk tea in Chu Qing¡¯s hand fell to the ground. Chu Qing also fell and was supported by Second Sis in time. Then, she opened the car door and tossed him into the car. Ye Mao was taken aback. At that moment, he finally grasped the truth of the situation. Moreover, any doubts he harbored regarding whether Ye Chenxi was his biological sister evaporatedpletely. There was no denying it¡ªshe was undoubtedly his biological sister. They couldn¡¯t be any closer than they were. However, was this really good? Ye Mao couldn¡¯t bear to see his friend drugged by his sister. He wanted to stand up for Chu Qing, but when he met Second Sis¡¯s gaze, he could only hold back his words. ¡°Take a taxi home on your own. Speak your mind when necessary, but restrain yourself from saying what you shouldn¡¯t. Do you understand?¡± Ye Chenxi asserted with a sense of authority. Ye Mao nodded vigorously, resembling a chick pecking at rice. As he observed his sister¡¯s car driving away, he turned around and walked away. Thoughts raced through his mind. Tomorrow, Chu Qing will be my brother-inw. Am I happy about it? I can¡¯t say for sure. I¡¯m filled with a jumble of emotions and my mind is in disarray. All of this is so sudden and unexpected. After an indeterminate period of time, the effects of the medicine began to wane. Chu Qing gradually opened his eyes, feeling groggy. He found himself in the same hotel room as before, surrounded by familiar surroundings. This sight brought him a great sense of relief. Otherwise, he would have been in trouble if he had ended up on the streets in his disoriented state. At that moment, Chu Qing noticed Ye Chenxi leaning against him, her slender hand waving gently. Sensations of intense heat enveloped his body, like a ball of fire zing upon him, seemingly desiring to consume him whole. When he touched Ye Chenxi¡¯s cold hand, Chu Qing came back to his senses. Then, he looked at Ye Chenxi, who was flirting with him, and said, ¡°Hey.¡± However, what greeted him was a heavy punch. Chu Qing frowned in pain and almost pped this woman in return. ¡°What did you punch me out of the blue?!¡± Chu Qing eximed in confusion and pain. Chu Qing was about to reprimand Ye Chenxi when he saw that Ye Chenxi did not feel good either. She bit her lips hard, but her eyes were filled with determination. This woman was determined to fight him head-on. However, it was too painful for her. Chu Qing grabbed Ye Chenxi¡¯s arm and gestured for her to stop moving. This could not go on. This woman is a mess. Chu Qing thought.. Chapter 142 - 142: Why Chapter 142: Why Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Why are you on top of me?¡± Chu Qing raised his hand and waved it in front of Ye Chenxi as he asked. When Ye Chenxi heard Chu Qing¡¯s words, she instantly exploded. She pinched Chu Qing¡¯s arm and scolded. ¡°It¡¯s my first time.¡± She rolled her eyes at Chu Qing. Chu Qing was confused. ¡°Didn¡¯t you have 36 boyfriends?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Who told you that a boyfriend is only meant for sex?¡± Ye Chenxi retorted self-righteously, puffing out her chest. Consequently, both of them found themselves entangled in the situation. Chu Qing, feeling at a loss, came to the realization that he was utterly speechless. At this moment, he pondered the pressing question: Who could provide him with guidance on what steps to take next? ¡°Come down first.¡± Chu Qing wanted to relieve the pain. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ye Chenxi looked at Chu Qing warily as if she was afraid that Chu Qing would run away. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it hurt?¡± Chu Qing said angrily. ¡°It hurts. It¡¯s not unbearable. Didn¡¯t the books say that it hurt a little at first? Isn¡¯t that normal? It¡¯ll feel goodter.¡± Ye Chenxi said something shocking again. Chu Qing smiled bitterly. ¡°Which book wrote this? Call the author over. 1 promise I won¡¯t beat him to death.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pornographic book. 1 don¡¯t know who the author is, but it¡¯s really quite good.¡± Ye Chenxi answered thoughtfully. Chu Qing was left dumbfounded. The consequences of those books caused significant harm. For a moment, he had forgotten about them. Now, he couldn¡¯t help but calcte how Ye Chenxi¡¯s involvement in reading those books and drugging him yed a part in the current situation. Yes, the events that followed were somewhat difficult to put into words. However, amidst the chaos, there was one thing that aligned with what was written in that book. After the surge of passion in the room subsided, Ye Chenxiy on Chu Qing¡¯s chest, her body covered in sweat. Her ck hair cascaded over her snow-white shoulders, and her breath was erratic. Chu Qing caressed Ye Chenxi¡¯s hair and suddenly wanted to smoke a cigarette to rx. His heart was a little chaotic. After Ye Chenxi¡¯s breathing calmed down, she propped herself up on Chu Qing¡¯s chest and walked to the side under Chu Qing¡¯s gaze. She took out a pornographic book from her clothes and threw it to Chu Qing. What¡¯s this? Chu Qing took the pornographic book in his hand with a strange expression. He wondered if this was the pornographic book that Ye Chenxi had read. Chu Qing flipped through it and his expression changed instantly. He suddenly stood up and looked at Ye Chenxi solemnly. This isn¡¯t a pornographic book. It¡¯s the Ye family¡¯s ancient martial arts technique¡ªthe Palm Strike. Ye Chenxi was a little nervous under Chu Qing¡¯s gaze. She lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. You¡¯re considered my man now. I can show you this.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Chu Qing asked Ye Chenxi. He did not think Ye Chenxi¡¯s actions today were just a whim. ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t you need this?¡± Ye Chenxi felt a little guilty. She did not realize it herself. At this moment, she was a little afraid of Chu Qing. ¡°Look into my eyes and say it again.¡± Chu Qing had long noticed Ye Chenxi¡¯s evasive gaze. Ye Chenxi bit her lips and did not speak. The more Ye Chenxi acted like this, the more frustrated Chu Qing became. He lifted Ye Chenxi¡¯s chin and forced her to look into his eyes. The two of them looked at each other. Under Chu Qing¡¯s gaze, Ye Chenxi blushed again. Chu Qing was also attracted by Ye Chenxi¡¯s watery eyes. Damn it. Chu Qing cursed under his breath and forcefully suppressed his instincts. He had to figure out what was going on today.. Chapter 143 - 143: Each Other’s Chapter 143: Each Other¡¯s Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Uh¡­¡± Chu Qing could control himself, but he could not control Ye Chenxi. While Chu Qing was in a daze, Ye Chenxi kissed Chu Qing¡¯s lips. It was a long and affectionate kiss. When Ye Chenxi¡¯s small hand touched Chu Qing¡¯s shoulder and the two of them were about to move on to the next step, a trace of rity shed across Chu Qing¡¯s eyes. He muttered, ¡°Why?¡± Ye Chenxi pushed Chu Qing onto the bed and hummed. ¡°Why? What¡¯s there to ask? If you need cultivation techniques, you don¡¯t hesitate to look for Zhai Yu and Chen Huahua. Is there a need to go through so much trouble? Now that you¡¯re my man, 1¡¯11 give it to you.¡± This was what Ye Chenxi was thinking. After hearing this, Chu Qing smiled bitterly. So she knew everything. He turned over and pressed Ye Chenxi under him. He kissed Ye Chenxi¡¯s forehead and said helplessly, ¡°You¡¯re my woman. You don¡¯t have to do anything for me. I¡¯m willing to do anything for you.¡± Ye Chenxi smiled. Her eyes were as gentle as water. After regaining the upper hand, she puffed out her chest and looked at Chu Qing below her. She said domineeringly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything for me. I¡¯m willing to do anything for you because you¡¯re mine.¡± That look and tone were even worse than Chu Qing¡¯s. Chu Qing was speechless. He was the one who was at a disadvantage today. This thought shed across Chu Qing¡¯s mind for a moment before he recollected his thoughts. He looked at Ye Chenxi again. The woman above him had really turned the world upside down. Chu Qing hugged Ye Chenxi¡¯s waist and yfully pressed her back down. He lowered his head and gently pressed his lips against hers, a liquid flowing between their mouths. It was the ambrosia that Chu Qing had acquired earlier. He had always wanted to find the right moment to share it with Ye Chenxi, but he hadn¡¯t anticipated it happening in this manner. Ye Chenxi embraced the cultivation of ancient martial arts. While Chu Qing considered it as poison, she viewed it as a divine elixir, a precious treasure. After administering a few doses of the ambrosia to her, Chu Qing conducted some research. He discovered that the ambrosia could enhance a martial artist¡¯s potential to a certain degree. However, excessive consumption would yield no additional benefits. The amount he provided to Ye Chenxi was sufficient for her needs. After drinking so much ambrosia, Ye Chenxi was a little drunk. After their lips parted, Ye Chenxi asked Chu Qing, ¡°What did you give me to drink?¡± ¡°Guess.¡± Chu Qing said dotingly. Before Ye Chenxi could speak, she was already drunk. Chu Qing helped Ye Chenxi lie down. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with the ambrosia, he got off the bed and picked up the ¡®pornographic book¡¯ to read it carefully. After reading it once, Chu Qing¡¯s eyes sparked with interest. After reading it twice, his eyes became clouded with confusion. But after reading it for the third time, his eyes cleared up, and he eximed, ¡°I see.¡± It was really amazing. Chu Qing didn¡¯t know who started ancient martial arts, but the woman who created the ancient martial arts system made Chu Qing admire her, even if he was a man. The reason why it was said that the person who founded the ancient martial arts system was a woman was all in this book. Chu Qing finally understood why men couldn¡¯t cultivate ancient martial arts, but they could after they got married. This was because ancient martial arts were basically a human body array. It attracted spiritual energy into the body and flowed slowly. After being transformed by the array, it finally condensed into internal strength and stored in the body. Because this formation was created based on a woman¡¯s body structure, a specific men¡¯s body part became a burden and w of the formation. Therefore, it had to be removed. Otherwise, the formation would definitely copse and their bodies would explode.. Chapter 144 - 144: Competitiveness Chapter 144: Competitiveness Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What a genius idea. Chu Qing¡¯s doubts vanished in an instant. He finallyprehended why Tang Ziyan had referred to his prescription as a poison prescription and why Mrs. Ye was able to absorb Spirit Stones to enhance herself. At that moment, he considered it a stroke of genius. All of this was intertwined with the connection between internal strength and spiritual power. Internal strength derived from spiritual power, but why did women have to make things soplicated? They didn¡¯t directly utilize spiritual power, yet they insisted on involving themselves in unnecessary matters. Chu Qing found it exasperating. Chu Qing thought that perhaps he knew what was going on. This was because the meridians of the women in this world would mutate when they were born. They would break inch by inch once they absorbed too much spiritual energy. It was just like the reaction when Chu Qing injected a trace of pure spiritual energy into Ye Chenxi¡¯s body that night. On the other hand, it wasn¡¯t an issue for women to practice ancient martial arts and convert spiritual energy into internal energy. Prior to the emergence of ancient martial arts, there was no distinction in status between women and men. In fact, women were even considered weakerpared to men. That¡¯s why Chu Qing regarded ancient martial arts practitioners as geniuses. They possessed the ability to transcend such limitations and achieve extraordinary feats. The appearance of ancient martial arts had changed a woman¡¯s strength and everything. The reason why Mrs. Ye could absorb spiritual power without being injured because the spiritual power in the Spirit Stone was gentle. Martial arts practitioners also needed to absorb spiritual power to cultivate, so there was no problem. That prescription used medicinal power to forcefully infuse spiritual power into the body. The spiritual power contained in it was violent. When a woman¡¯s meridians exceeded the critical point of spiritual power, they would break. This was also the reason for the so-called poison prescription. As for why women¡¯s meridians were born with mutations, Chu Qing knew that it was not something he could investigate at his current stage. It might be rted to the origin of this world. What he wanted to do was to modify this ancient martial arts technique so that men could cultivate without hurting themselves. He learned that in this world, men could cultivate Tao techniques. That was precisely what Chu Qing was currently cultivating, but there were advantages and disadvantages to both approaches. If Chu Qing¡¯s assumption was correct, Tao techniques were akin to the Great Tao, but the path was arduous. It required time and dedicated effort to reach a certain level. However, as time passed, the effectiveness of Dao techniques would naturally decline. On the other hand, ancient martial arts were like a shortcut. It could increase one¡¯s strength in a short period of time and was extremely lethal. The only w was that one¡¯s future was not there yet, and one¡¯s lifespan could not be increased. Therefore, ording to Chu Qing¡¯s perspective, it wasn¡¯t feasible to promote Tao techniques in this world to elevate the strength of men and alter the gender dynamics. However, he believed that he could explore the expedited path of ancient martial arts. Naturally, if he wanted to undertake this endeavor, he would have to lead by example. He would have to be the first to venture into uncharted territory. While Chu Qing was organizing his thoughts, Ye Chenxi had already quietly absorbed the medicinal power of the ambrosia. Her physique had been improved by the ambrosia, and the original bottleneck had disappeared. Not only had Ye Chenxi entered the Martial realm, but she had also jumped three grades in a row and directly reached the strength of a third-stage Martial realm. Ye Chenxi opened her eyes and felt the changes in her body. Her eyes lit up and she stared at Chu Qing in the next moment. Hadn¡¯t this man always been stronger than her? Now, she wanted to test her strength against him. Ye Chenxi abruptly leaped off the mattress andunched a punch, generating a gust of wind as it aimed directly at Chu Qing¡¯s handsome face. Seeing this, Chu Qing shook his head secretly and was a little vexed. This woman¡¯spetitiveness was still so strong. She didn¡¯t look like a ¡°woman¡± at all. Chu Qing reached out and grabbed Ye Chenxi¡¯s fist. His palm shone brightly. Chu Qing quickly stopped the fist with more than a thousand kilograms of strength. Holding Ye Chenxi in his arms, Chu Qing pressed his mouth against Ye Chenxi¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Woman, you¡¯re too arrogant..¡± Chapter 145 - 145: Testing the Pill Chapter 145: Testing the Pill Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was that move again. Chu Qing was caught off guard and Ye Chenxi kissed his lips again. Ye Chenxi¡¯s eyes were filled with smugness and a trace of anticipation. Chu Qing carried Ye Chenxi and threw her onto the bed. He shook his head and said, ¡°What are you thinking about? Do you think 1 have more to give you? I have given them all to you. There is no more left.¡± Chu Qing knew that Ye Chenxi still wanted ambrosia. The taste of power was always intoxicating. However, it was useless to absorb too much ambrosia. Her physique could only change once. Ye Chenxi epted this exnation. However, it was inevitable that she was not in a good mood. It was as if her hope had been shattered. No, it was as if she had woken up from a beautiful dream. Seeing this, Chu Qing took out a Fury Essence Pill from his storage space and waved it in front of Ye Chenxi. ¡°They are gone, but 1 still have this.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Ye Chenxi gazed at the medicinal pill in Chu Qing¡¯s hand, her eyes shining with curiosity and excitement. After the recent incident, she hade to view Chu Qing as a valuable treasure and was eagerly anticipating the moment when she could fully uncover his potential. ¡°The Fury Essence Pill is what 1 promised Aunt Ye.¡± ¡°That kind of medicine that can increase one¡¯s strength in a short period of time?¡± Ye Chenxi asked. Chu Qing nodded. Hehe¡­ Ye Chenxi was secretly delighted. She snatched the medicinal pill from Chu Qing¡¯s hand. As she fiddled with it, she said, ¡°Hey, why are you still calling her Aunt Ye? You should call her Mom.¡± Chu Qing thought for a moment and said, ¡°1 think it¡¯s better to call her Mother-inw.¡± ¡°No, I am the one who will address your mother as Mother-inw,¡± Chu Qing countered. As Ye Chenxi spoke, she quickly grasped Chu Qing¡¯s implication. Her expression turned slightly sour, and she retorted, ¡°Do 1 have to marry into your family? Wouldn¡¯t it be better for you to marry into mine?¡± Of course, it was not good. Chu Qing looked at Ye Chenxi and nodded seriously. ¡°But what if 1 don¡¯t marry you?¡± ¡°That would be your loss,¡± Chu Qing said half-jokingly. ¡°Hmph¡­¡± Ye Chenxi did notment, but there was not much joy in her eyes. ¡°Then how much are you nning to sell these medicinal pills for?¡± Ye Chenxi changed the topic. ¡°It¡¯s free. Treat it as a betrothal gift.¡± Chu Qing hooked Ye Chenxi¡¯s chin and said. At that moment, Ye Chenxi felt her heart fluttering for Chu Qing. She entertained the idea that marrying him might not be a bad option. She understood that aside from their history, the value of the medicinal pill in Chu Qing¡¯s possession was immeasurable. Yet, he imed it was free. How could a man like him not be tempting? ¡°No, it¡¯s the dowry.¡± Ye Chenxi shook her head and said in order to hide the absurd thoughts in her heart. ¡°Betrothal gift.¡± Chu Qing repeated those two words. ¡°Dowry.¡± ¡°Betrothal gift.¡± The two of them argued on this issue and neither of them was willing to give in. Ye Chenxi could not win. She was anxious and swallowed the Fury Essence Pili in one gulp. She wanted topete with Chu Qing again and use her strength to suppress him. When Chu Qing sensed Ye Chenxi¡¯s thoughts, it was already toote. Ye Chenxi had already swallowed the pill. Chu Qing felt a headache. He felt like he had shot himself in the foot. When the two of them fought, they did not look like they were fighting. Instead, they looked like they were ying. The air was heating up. Chu Qing¡¯s lips were dry and the fire in Ye Chenxi¡¯s eyes burned brighter. Everything went smoothly¡­ Chu Qing¡¯s limbs turned weak as midnight approached. Gazing at the peacefully sleeping woman beside him, he finally realized the additional uses of the Fury Essence Pill.. Ye Chenxi, having consumed the pill, possessed remarkably strong stamina¡­ Chapter 146 - 146: Tang Ziyan is Waiting Chapter 146: Tang Ziyan is Waiting Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the morning, when Chu Qing left the hotel, Ye Chenxi was still sleeping. This was hard on him. Chu Qing felt like he was suffering in silence. Unknowingly, he had been tricked by Ye Chenxi. She didn¡¯t have to go to work, but he had to go to school. It was another muddle-headed day. In his dream, Chu Qing remembered that he still had a fiancee to see. After being drugged by Ye Chenxist night, Chu Qing had forgotten about this matter. He did not know what was going on at homest night. Did that so-called fiancee provoke his parents? Chu Qing had to hurry home after school, but before he could leave the school gate, he was stopped by Tao Yunyao. ¡°Sis Tang wants to see you,¡± Tao Yunyao said coldly. Ye Mao was beside Chu Qing. When he saw his goddess, his face turned red and he was extremely shy. He was so embarrassed that he did not know where to put his hands and feet. Seeing this, Chu Qing couldn¡¯t bear to look at him. He coughed lightly and introduced him to Tao Yunyao. ¡°This is my buddy, Ye Mao.¡± This was what he had promised Ye Mao. After guiding Ye Mao yesterday, Ye Mao¡¯s performance satisfied him, so he had to do what he had promised. ¡°Ha, a buddy or a brother-inw?¡± Tao Yunyao¡¯s tone was unkind. Chu Qing narrowed his eyes. There was a hidden meaning in her words. He smiled dryly to resolve the awkwardness. ¡°He likes you.¡± Ye Mao¡¯s face turned red. On the other hand, Tao Yunyao only sneered and didn¡¯t take Ye Mao seriously at all. Chu Qing was extremely unhappy about this. He secretly made up his mind that one day, he would let Tao Yunyao¡¯s name appear in the Ye family¡¯s household register. ¡°Cut the crap. Hurry up and follow me. Ziyan is waiting.¡± Tao Yunyao pulled Chu Qing and was about to take him away. Tao Yunyao, being a martial artist herself, attempted to pull Chu Qing away but found it futile. She couldn¡¯t help but cast another nce at Chu Qing. In her mind, she perceived him as nothing more than a decorative object¡ªa mere vase. ¡°I can walk by myself.¡± Chu Qing couldn¡¯t stand Tao Yunyao. After bidding farewell to Ye Mao, the two of them parted ways. Chu Qing took a step ahead of Tao Yunyao, and Tao Yunyao stood behind Chu Qing. For some reason, she actually said to Ye Mao, ¡°I suggest you learn less from Chu Qing. He doesn¡¯t look like a boy at all. How improper.¡± Damn it. Chu Qing stopped in his tracks when he heard that. He turned around and hurriedly chased after Ye Mao. He whispered into Ye Mao¡¯s ear, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense and do as I say. Didn¡¯t you attract her attention? You don¡¯t want to change back. Otherwise, all your efforts will be in vain.¡± Tao Yunyao ignored Chu Qing and Ye Mao¡¯s actions. She just hated Chu Qing, so she said that. She turned around and walked in front. After Chu Qing finished talking to Ye Mao, he followed behind. They approached Tang Ziyan one after the other. Tang Ziyan was seated nonchntly in the office of her student sports interest group, resting on a leather swivel chair. She propped up her feet and casually ced them on the desk in front of her. Crossing her hands in front of her abdomen, Tang Ziyan basked in the warm glow of the setting sun streaming through the window, casting a golden hue upon her. The radiant light gave her an ethereal presence, resembling that of a deity. With a cold and unwavering gaze, she sat there in silence, exuding an overwhelming aura thatmanded respect and instilled a sense of oppression. Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but notice that each time he encountered this woman, she presented a different side of herself, always bringing him a new surprise. Initially, on the basketball court, she radiated brightness and liveliness, resembling a spirited deer. Later, in the cafe, she exuded gentleness and modesty, akin to a graceful youngdy. During their discussion about the prescription earlier that day, she disyed depth andposure, revealing her astute nature. And now, she appeared domineering, proud, and assertive.. Chapter 147 - 147: Cheated On Chapter 147: Cheated On Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tao Yunyao brought him to Tang Ziyan. Tang Ziyan waved her hand. Tao Yunyao nced at Chu Qing maliciously and left the office with a cold smile. Only Chu Qing and Tang Ziyan were left in the empty office. The air was so quiet that it was suffocating. Tang Ziyan stared at Chu Qing in a daze, and Chu Qing looked back with his head held high. ¡°Where were youst night?¡± Tang Ziyan asked. Chu Qing¡¯s lips curled into a smile. His previous guess was confirmed at this moment. ¡°A hotel.¡± When Tao Yunyao ¡°invited¡± Chu Qing to see Tang Ziyan, she said, ¡°A buddy or a brother-inw?¡± From then on, Chu Qing guessed that Tang Ziyan looked for him most likely because of Ye Chenxi. She was quite well-informed. ¡°With whom?¡± ¡°Ye Chenxi,¡± Chu Qing answered truthfully. ¡°What for?¡± ¡°Sleep.¡± Tang Ziyan kicked her foot on the table hard. The anger in her eyes was undisguised. ¡°Should I say that you¡¯re honest or that you¡¯re presumptuous?¡± Chu Qing ignored Tang Ziyan¡¯s oppressive aura and replied calmly, ¡°You can say that I¡¯m honest. How can 1 be presumptuous?¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± Tang Ziyanughed in anger. ¡°Oh, Chu Qing, do you know your identity?¡± ¡°Are you talking about my identity as your boyfriend?¡± Chu Qing and Tang Ziyan argued. ¡°It seems you remember. 1 thought you had forgotten. You cheated on me and still dare to stand in front of me. You¡¯re the first person who can be so self-righteous.¡± This was the reason why Tang Ziyan looked for Chu Qing today. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Chu Qing retorted. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that dating implies exclusivity in rtionships. For instance, do you have only me as your boyfriend?¡± The sunlight pouring in through the window seemed a bit blinding. Chu Qing took a couple of steps forward, positioning himself in front of Tang Ziyan. Without the cover of the sun, Chu Qing realized that Tang Ziyan¡¯s expression was terrifyingly dark. Chu Qing¡¯s words caused Tang Ziyan topse into silence. After a brief pause, she responded, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re a man. Are you suggesting that you¡¯re unfamiliar with the term ¡®promiscuous¡¯?¡± The corners of Chu Qing¡¯s mouth twitched. He really didn¡¯t want to have too much of a reaction, but he couldn¡¯t help it. It was that argument again. Chu Qing didn¡¯t want to refute it, but he couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°Instead of being promiscuous, I prefer to seduce women.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re determined to do this?¡± Tang Ziyan took her feet off the table and became serious. ¡°I think your reaction is a little too big.¡± Chu Qing didn¡¯t answer her question. ¡°What do you mean? Am I supposed to swallow my anger?¡± ¡°One more question. If it hadn¡¯t been for what happenedst night, would I have been your only partner?¡± ¡°No.¡± Tang Ziyan¡¯s answer was very straightforward. Chu Qing shrugged. It was the same for everyone. Chu Qing had already expected this scene today, so he wasn¡¯t too surprised. Very few women in this world would be faithful to each other forever. Even women themselves wouldugh at such words. Chu Qing had no reason to be concerned. He wasn¡¯t a passionate young man seeking love, nor was he a fool relying on love for survival. He was a traveler who had witnessed countless experiences. He considered himself quite ordinary, so expecting him to be exceptionally noble was unrealistic. His actions were driven by a desire for personalfort and the well-being of those around him. However, even achieving this seemingly simple goal appeared to be a daunting task. ¡°In other words, you¡¯re doing all of this just to pretend to be a woman. You may be skilled at it, but no matter how much you learn, you¡¯re still an imposter. An imposter will always be an imposter unless you¡¯re reborn from your mother,¡± Tang Ziyan uttered, her frustration evident through her cursing. It was clear that her mood had deteriorated significantly.. Chapter 148 - 148: Broken Hand Chapter 148: Broken Hand Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chu Qing remained unfazed by Tang Ziyan¡¯s words. With a serious tone, he responded, ¡°I am not attempting to be a woman. I am simply striving to be the best version of myself. Even if you cannotprehend it, i wish to demonstrate to you and the world the true meaning of being a ¡®man¡¯.¡± Tang Ziyan did not understand Chu Qing¡¯s words. Since no one could convince each other on this issue, Tang Ziyan could only settle the old score first. ¡°Chu Qing, you need to learn how to be a good husband. I demand an exnation for what urredst night,¡± Tang Ziyan asserted firmly. The thought of being ¡®cheated on¡¯ fueled her anger to the point of wanting to inflict harm upon him. ¡°What kind of exnation do you expect? Are you suggesting we should break up?¡± Chu Qing responded with disdain. In the presence of Tang Ziyan, Chu Qing feltpelled to be even more assertive than her, so as not to tarnish the meaning of being a man. ¡°Heh, you wish. You make it sound like I can¡¯t afford to y. I just want to know why you went to look for Ye Chenxi. Is it because I can¡¯t satisfy you?¡± As Tang Ziyan spoke, she stood up and walked in front of Chu Qing. She grabbed Chu Qing¡¯s cor as if she would press Chu Qing to the ground and ravage him in the next moment. ¡°We¡¯ll only know if you¡¯re satisfied after we try.¡± Chu Qing would not let Tang Ziyan suppress him in terms of aura. ¡°Do you really want to try?¡± Tang Ziyan narrowed her eyes and pinched Chu Qing¡¯s chin with her other hand. Chu Qing pped Tang Ziyan¡¯s hand away and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not free.¡± The real reason was that he was so tiredst night that he was really not interested in that kind of thing today. Tang Ziyan did not expect Chu Qing to reject her. However, her pride did not allow her to force herself on him, even though she really wanted to teach this man a lesson when she found out that he had spent the night in a hotel with another woman. ¡°You¡¯re narcissistic. Do you think I¡¯ll still like you? You¡¯re filthy.¡± Tang Ziyan let go of Chu Qing¡¯s cor and took out a handkerchief to wipe her hand as if there was something dirty. Chu Qing was furious. He almost couldn¡¯t help but punch Tang Ziyan¡¯s face. ¡°Boring.¡± Chu Qing couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his breath. He wanted to go home. ¡°Hold on a moment. Why? Do you intend to walk away without providing me with an exnation? Is this how the man you speak of behaves? Indeed, aren¡¯t all men like this? Irresponsible andcking ountability,¡± Tang Ziyan persisted, refusing to let the matter go. Chu Qing was very impatient and really didn¡¯t understand what Tang Ziyan was trying to do. ¡°Just tell me what you want.¡± ¡°Because of you, I¡¯ll break Ye Chenxi¡¯s hand and teach you how to be a proper husband.¡± Tang Ziyan threw the handkerchief into the trash can and looked at Chu Qing as she said word byword. ¡°Are you f*cking crazy?¡± Chu Qing cursed. In their rtionship as boyfriend and girlfriend, Chu Qing often viewed Tang Ziyan as a formidable opponent. This was because Tang Ziyan was the most powerful woman of the same age that Chu Qing had encountered. He sought to prove his worth as a man by conquering her. However, it couldn¡¯t be denied that Chu Qing also held a deep affection for Tang Ziyan. How could his first love in his previous life not stir his emotions? Nheless, Chu Qing couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that he was ying with fire in their current situation. ¡°Tsk. Are you anxious? Heartbroken? But what can you do? Men are men after all. I¡¯ll let you understand that a woman¡¯s dignity is not to be provoked,¡± Tang Ziyan said with a sinister smile. Chu Qing¡¯s scalp tingled with unease. Although Tang Ziyan was unfamiliar to him, he knew he had to put an end to this situation no matter what.. Chapter 149 - 149: Arm-wrestle Chapter 149: Arm-wrestle Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I won¡¯t let you do this.¡± Chu Qing expressed his attitude. ¡°But can you stop it?¡± Tang Ziyan was like a cat ying with a mouse. ¡°I can try.¡± Chu Qing clenched his fists. ¡°Chu Qing, I confess that I am truly tempted by you. In the future, the position of your official husband will undoubtedly be mine. However, this incident has infuriated me. Moreover, witnessing your protectiveness towards that woman has only further fueled my anger. I am so furious that I feel like eliminating her. However, I realize that this would bring you sadness and cause unnecessary trouble. Therefore, 1 have decided to grant you a chance,¡± Tang Ziyan expressed, her emotions charged with a mix of desire, anger, and a willingness topromise. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you had an arm-wrestling match with Ye Chenxi and emerged victorious. How about we have an arm-wrestling match today? If you win, I¡¯ll spare her for now. But if you lose, I¡¯ll break both of her hands. Of course, you can continue having fun with her. After all, she still has two legs, 24 ribs, and her life,¡± Tang Ziyan dered fiercely, her toneced with a dangerous intensity. ¡°Alright, I ept the challenge,¡± Chu Qing replied. Women¡­ Why does it have toe to this? After receiving an answer, Tang Ziyan cleared out an area on the desk and ced one hand on it. She looked at Chu Qing provocatively. Chu Qing was not sure if he could win against Tang Ziyan. Thest time hepeted with her, he lost. However, after these few days, he had already broken through to the Core Formation realm and his strength had increased greatly. He might not lose. To be safe, Chu Qing quietly took out a Fury Essence Pill from his storage space and held it in his left palm. He stretched out his right hand and ced it on Tang Ziyan¡¯s right hand. Upon exchanging nces, both of themunched their attacks simultaneously. Two small craters instantly formed on the sturdy mahogany table, demonstrating the explosive power emanating from Tang Ziyan¡¯s slender hand. Chu Qing was speechless. The women in this world were ridiculously strong. At this rate, Chu Qing and Tang Ziyan would at most be evenly matched and the two of them would be in a stalemate. However, this time, Chu Qing had to win. He clenched his left hand tightly and crushed the pill in his palm. The medicinal power passed through his skin and seeped into his limbs and bones. Chu Qing¡¯s strength instantly increased by 30%. Bam! With a resounding thud, Chu Qing exerted his strength and forced Tang Ziyan¡¯s right hand down onto the table. At that moment, Chu Qing no longer felt that he had resorted to cheating. He realized that external factors could also contribute to one¡¯s strength. Tang Ziyan had never explicitly forbidden him from using any aids or medicine. Chu Qing won. The oue was decided in an instant. Tang Ziyan was not prepared at all. She stared nkly at her hand, which was pressed on the table by Chu Qing as if she had seen a ghost. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Tang Ziyan¡¯s pride shattered as she muttered in disbelief. ¡°Remember your words.¡± Chu Qing retracted his hand. He really should go home. It was not until Chu Qing walked out of the office that Tang Ziyan came back to her senses. Her eyes were filled with unwillingness. She got up and ran to the window. She looked down and saw that Chu Qing had not gone far downstairs. ¡°Chu Qing, remember this well. Let¡¯s put aside what happened this time. But don¡¯t let me catch you doing something like this again. Otherwise, hmph¡­¡± Tang Ziyan shouted at Chu Qing, her voice filled with warning and a hint of threat. ¡°Also, you¡¯re my boyfriend. Even if I don¡¯t marry you, I won¡¯t let go. 1¡¯11 pester you for the rest of my life.¡± Chu Qing paused and listened, feeling a sense of helplessness. It became apparent that his future life would not be easy. However, he wondered if there was a way to dismantle Tang Ziyan¡¯s arrogant mindset.. Did he have to gradually chip away at her pride, step by step, until ity in the dust? Chapter 150 - 150: Gong Yue Chapter 150: Gong Yue Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chu Qing had no answer to this question, and no one could provide him with one. Frustrated, he found himselfining about this cursed world day after day. As a result of this dy, by the time Chu Qing returned home, it was already well past dinner time. He pushed open the door. His father was clearing away the leftovers from the dining table. His mother was sitting on the sofa, talking to an overweight woman who weighed two hundred pounds. Chu Qing¡¯s sudden arrival disrupted the previously peaceful atmosphere, causing an abrupt chill to descend. His father¡¯s expression instantly shifted, caught off guard by Chu Qing¡¯s return. He hadn¡¯t anticipated Chu Qinging back so soon. Hadn¡¯t he explicitly instructed Chu Qing toy low and remain outside for the next few days? Chu Qing¡¯s mother was still conversing with the overweight woman, discussing Chu Qing¡¯s supposed participation in extracurricr tutoring for the past couple of days, and emphasizing that he wouldn¡¯t be returning home. However, her words were contradicted in the blink of an eye, which came as a shock and humiliation. The situation unfolded unexpectedly, leaving her at a loss for words. ¡°You¡¯re Chu Qing, right?¡± The overweight woman was the first to speak and break the stalemate. ¡°Yes, and you are?¡± Chu Qing inquired, recognizing that this woman was his fiancee. He couldn¡¯t help but notice her thick arms and legs, which were truly remarkable. Surprisingly, her face appeared fair and not as greasy as he had initially imagined. ¡°Allow me to introduce myself. I¡¯m Gong Yue, your fiancee,¡± Gong Yue greeted in a friendly manner. However, no matter how he looked at it, Chu Qing couldn¡¯t find any happiness in the situation. Being forced into a fiancee without any valid reason was not something anyone would be pleased about. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t feel fortunate to have such a fiancee. Chu Qing still held the most basic aesthetic standards. ¡°Gong Yue, right? Don¡¯t spout nonsense. I don¡¯t have a fiancee.¡± Chu Qing didn¡¯t show any mercy to the uninvited Gong Yue. ¡°Flehe, doesn¡¯t Young Master Chu know? Didn¡¯t you tell him, Auntie Chu? Coincidentally, 1 have a marriage contract here that I can show Young Master Chu.¡± As Gong Yue spoke, she took out a paper scroll tied with red silk and threw it to Chu Qing. Chu Qing didn¡¯t want to ept it at first, but when he saw his parents staring fixedly at the so-called marriage contract, he could only ept it unwillingly. It seemed that Gong Yue had been here for so long, but no one had seen the marriage contract. He didn¡¯t know what she was up to. With a sneer, Chu Qing untied the red ribbon and nced at the so-called marriage contract. He then redirected his gaze toward Gong Yue. ¡°1 have no idea who Chu An is. She¡¯s the one who signed this marriage contract. Let her marry you instead. In any case, I refuse to acknowledge it. I wish you both a joyous marriage,¡± he dered, his wordsced with a hint of sarcasm. This marriage contract was indeed about Chu Qing and Gong Yue¡¯s engagement. However, on behalf of the Chu family, the person who signed this marriage contract was not Chu Qing himself or his parents, but a name that even Chu Qing had never heard of: Chu An. After Chu Qing said this, the smile on Gong Yue¡¯s face did not fade. On the other hand, when his parents heard the name Chu An, their expressions turned ugly as if they had recalled something terrible. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you admit it or not. You just need to know that there¡¯s such a thing. I think Uncle and Auntie will admit it, right?¡± Gong Yue sounded like she was talking to Chu Qing, but she ignored him and looked at his mother. Chu Qing¡¯s mother looked troubled. Chu Qing red at Gong Yue. She was simply threatening him. Although Chu Qing didn¡¯t know Chu An, these three words had a huge impact on his parents. Gong Yue looked back at Chu Qingzily. She was unmoved by Chu Qing¡¯s gaze. It was obvious that she did not take Chu Qing seriously at all. Enraged, Chu Qing was prepared to tear the marriage contract in his hand into two. However, just as he was about to do so, Gong Yue seemed to have anticipated his action and spoke slowly, ¡°Think carefully. It¡¯s easy to tear it apart, but it¡¯s difficult to put it back together. Grandma Chu has a bad temper..¡± Chapter 151 - 151: I’ve Tolerated You for a Long Time Chapter 151: I¡¯ve Tolerated You for a Long Time Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Chu An?¡± Chu Qing spected that the grandmother Gong Yue referred to might be Chu An. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re quite remarkable. Besides being handsome, I¡¯ve discovered another positive quality in you: boldness. But don¡¯t fret, since you¡¯re my fiance, 1 won¡¯t report this to Grandma Chu,¡± Gong Yue remarked, her mood uplifted by Chu Qing¡¯s appearance and undeniable good looks. She spoke with a cheerful tone, expressing her satisfaction. When Mrs. Chu heard this, she couldn¡¯t remain silent anymore. She exined to Chu Qing, ¡°The signature on the marriage contract is your grandmother¡¯s name.¡± Chu Qing¡¯s maternal grandmother was also the head of the Chu family. No matter what status she had, she could suppress his parents. However, Chu Qing was different. He was not interested in this. The problem he was facing now was Gong Yue. He realized that as long as Gong Yue stayed in his house, his parents would feel extremely ufortable, and he would be restrained everywhere. In contrast to her chubby appearance, it was evident that the woman possessed a sharp intellect. While her round face and plump features resembled those of a pig, her eyes, narrowed by the excess flesh, emitted a cunning and astute gleam. Chu Qing put down his bag and gave his parents a look. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Is there any food at home?¡± Usually, his father would say, ¡°Do your homework. I¡¯ll cook some noodles for you.¡± But today, his father understood what Chu Qing meant. He shook his head and said, ¡°No, why don¡¯t I give you money and you go out to eat?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be leaving then. Goodbye, Mom and Dad,¡± Chu Qing said as he ran out of the room. He counted silently in his heart. One, two, three¡­ He did not believe that Gong Yue would watch him run away. He hade up with such a clumsy n to let Gong Yue see through it and resolve the matter between the two of them outside. When Chu Qing counted to eight, indeed, the sound of a door closing came from upstairs. Chu Qing stood on the stairs and waited for Gong Yue. ¡°Hey, why are you seeking me out? It¡¯s quite low of you to resort to such a petty tactic. If I were to rate it on a scale of 10, I¡¯d give you a mere two points,¡± Gong Yue replied in a seemingly amiable tone, but her words dripped with disdain. ¡°Who cares if it¡¯s low? Since you¡¯re out, haven¡¯t I achieved my goal?¡± Chu Qing didn¡¯t have a good temper toward Gong Yue. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true. So what do you want from me?¡± ¡°I want to beat you up. I¡¯ve tolerated you for a long time.¡± As Chu Qing spoke, he kicked Gong Yue¡¯s butt. Despite her plump figure, Gong Yue disyed impressive agility as she effortlessly evaded Chu Qing¡¯s kick. She eximed, ¡°Hey, can¡¯t you speak more politely? Why did you attack? Moreover, we have just met. How can you im to have tolerated me for a long time?¡± As expected, Chu Qing¡¯s kick didn¡¯t connect, which was in line with his expectations. He couldn¡¯t help but suspect that Gong Yue was not an ordinary person from a prominent family. Nevertheless, it didn¡¯t bother him. He still had a second kick ready. With his growing understanding of this world, the notion of being ¡°tender for the fairer sex¡± had long lost its significance to him. Hence, the second kick was executed with even greater stability, precision, and ruthlessness than the first. Simultaneously, Chu Qing responded to Gong Yue¡¯s inquiry, ¡°Your calction is incorrect. I¡¯ve been tolerating your presence ever since 1 became aware of your existence. Therefore, it is justified to im that I¡¯ve tolerated you for a considerable period of time.¡± ¡°Why? I¡¯m the daughter of the Gong family. If you marry me, you¡¯ll be punching above your weight, you know? What right do you have to be unhappy? You should be grateful,¡± Gong Yue argued, unable to evade Chu Qing¡¯s kick. She had no choice but to raise her sturdy leg and meet the impact head-on.. Chapter 152 - 152: Another Sicko Chapter 152: Another Sicko Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°F*ck being grateful,¡± Chu Qing eximed, feelingpletely out of his element. All he knew was that Gong Yue had caused immense trouble for his parents, disrupting their peaceful life and crossing his personal boundaries. Marry? Forget about it. Bang! Their legs collided, causing Chu Qing¡¯s body to tremble with intense pain. It felt as if he had kicked an iron pir, and the agony was excruciating. This encounter only heightened Chu Qing¡¯s wariness towards Gong Yue. She was the second formidable opponent he had encountered, the first being Tang Ziyan. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re a good-looking guy. Why do you curse like that? It tarnishes your image. Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s not attractive when you behave that way?¡± Gong Yue remarked, her eyes shing with a cunning glint. Without wasting any time, she took the initiative tounch an attack against Chu Qing. Chu Qing paid no heed to Gong Yue¡¯s words. His primary focus was to bring her down to the ground first. Once that happened, she wouldn¡¯t have the audacity to utter such remarks. The two of them engaged in a back-and-forth battle on the stairs, exchanging blows. Originally, Chu Qing was in a good mood after his victory in front of Tang Ziyan earlier. However, in the blink of an eye, he found himself encountering Gong Yue. Another sicko. Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but curse inwardly. Confusion filled Chu Qing¡¯s mind as he couldn¡¯tprehend why there were so many twisted individuals in this world. The battle between him and Gong Yue reached a stalemate, and the more they fought, the more it felt like he was sinking into a quagmire. If this continued, he knew he would inevitably face defeat. Chu Qing did not expect that his fat fiancee would hold such terrifying power under her huge body. However, Chu Qing could only win this battle and not lose. Otherwise, he would really not be able to raise his head in front of this woman. With this thought in mind, Chu Qing ced one hand on his waist and clenched his palm as if he was holding a sword. Actually, he was indeed holding a sword in his hand. Chu Qing only needed to think and the rusty sword would appear in his hand. With Chu Qing¡¯s current strength, he contemted using the Prosperous Flourish technique, curious to see if it would turn Gong Yue into minced meat. As he clenched his palm, Gong Yue forcefully halted her movement, matching Chu Qing¡¯s stance with her own fat hand resting on her waist. The transition from action to stillness happened in an instant. The two of them stood facing each other, a tense confrontation unfolding. Gong Yue sensed an overwhelming sense of danger emanating from Chu Qing, causing her heart to race. Chu Qing felt the same. However, other than fear, he also had the urge to see Gong Yue¡¯s trump card. It could be said that Chu Qing was mischievous and confident at the same time. He believed that thest person alive would definitely be him. Just as Chu Qing was about to give it a try, Gong Yue gave in. She retracted her attack without a trace and turned to defense. She sized Chu Qing up seriously and asked, ¡°You cultivate?¡± Chu Qing raised his eyebrows. This was the first time someone had seen through it. Based on this, Gong Yue was stronger than Tang Ziyan. Chu Qing immediately felt a headacheing on. What did he do wrong for him to keep bumping into these women? Without waiting for Chu Qing to answer, Gong Yue nodded and said, ¡°1 take back what 1 said before. You¡¯re qualified to be my husband and the Gong family¡¯s son-inw. However, why do you seem to have a familiar smell? 1 seem to have smelled it somewhere.¡± Chu Qing could understand the first half of Gong Yue¡¯s words, but thetter half was a little inexplicable. However, this did not prevent Chu Qing from rejecting Gong Yue. ¡°1 don¡¯t want to be your husband. To be honest, your looks are really not ttering. Of course, this is not a big problem. Most importantly, I don¡¯t like the word ¡®marriage¡¯. Moreover, 1 won¡¯t marry into your family. If 1 want to get married, you¡¯ll marry into mine.¡± Unexpectedly, Gong Yue listened to Chu Qing¡¯s ¡®defiant¡¯ words very seriously. For the first time, she did not sneer. Instead, she nodded thoughtfully and said, ¡°Your idea is novel, but with your current strength, it¡¯s difficult to do it.¡± This time, it was Chu Qing¡¯s turn to be surprised. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Gong Yue rxed her stance, standing up straight and adjusting her slightly disheveled clothing. She smiled and spoke, ¡°Well, of course. What else would you expect me to say? To be honest, I¡¯m quite rebellious. Who said women have to marry men? Who said men have to marry into the women¡¯s family? I¡¯ve always had unconventional thoughts in my mind, so I¡¯ve never been popr. In the end, 1 became the target of an arranged marriage. The only upside is that you¡¯re really handsome..¡± Chapter 153 - 153: Female Hooligan Chapter 153: Female Hooligan Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chu Qing was a little dumbfounded. The situation had changed too dramatically. After all this time, could it be that he had to find a confidant? However, when she mentioned his handsomeness and appeared to swallow her saliva, Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but be cautious. He had to be careful in a world of lustful women everywhere. He didn¡¯t necessarily reject such advances, but he was selective. He wasn¡¯t just a promiscuous man. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you said that on purpose to make me lower my guard?¡± Chu Qing was still full of vignce. ¡°Hmph, is it worth it? Tell me, what is there for me to plot against you? Besides, you¡¯ll be mine sooner orter. You can¡¯t escape this. I can¡¯t bear the consequences of breaking the contract, let alone you,¡± Gong Yue snorted arrogantly. She was telling the truth, but people hated to hear the truth. Chu Qing was one of them. However, he temporarily acknowledged Gong Yue and put away his hostility. He said, ¡°What if I get into National University?¡± Gong Yue burst intoughter, her body shaking as the fat on her body jiggled. Her face became a cluster of squeezed fat, making it difficult to see her eyes. Chu Qing couldn¡¯t understand why his words had suddenly be so amusing to her. His handsome face instantly darkened, resembling the bottom of a pot. Were his words really that funny? ¡°Enough.¡± Chu Qing tried to stop Gong Yue. Herughter was ear-piercing. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Are you sure¡­ ha¡­ aren¡¯t you joking? Haha¡­¡± Gong Yue suppressed herughter and said. Chu Qing felt deeply affected by the situation. He decided to leave Gong Yue behind and headed downstairs. He had lost his appetite for dealing with her, and his hunger took precedence. As for his aspirations to get into National University, he was determined to achieve that goal and prove himself. He couldn¡¯t help but think about the satisfaction of pping Gong Yue¡¯s fat face once he seeded. Seeing that Chu Qing had gone downstairs, Gong Yue hurriedly followed him and chattered from behind. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m a straightforward person. Don¡¯t mind me. However, if you can get into National University, our engagement might really be annulled. But I¡¯m saying if¡­¡± ¡°Hey, let me ask you, what¡¯s your grade in Jinmen now? I¡¯ll help you estimate the probability¡­¡± ¡°Wait a minute, why are you walking so quickly? Are you in a hurry to reincarnate? Do you need me to tell you how many male students there are in the history of the National University? Do you want to know when thest time the National University recruited male students¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, do you know about gender reassignment surgery? Let me tell you something you definitely don¡¯t know. Most of the male students at the National University have undergone gender reassignment surgery. This is real. I¡¯m not lying to you¡­¡± On the way from Chu Qing¡¯s house to the restaurant, Gong Yue kept chattering behind Chu Qing. Chu Qing remained silent the entire time. No matter how exciting Gong Yue¡¯s topic was. Chu Qing just didn¡¯t want to talk to her. Gong Yue gave people the impression that she was difficult to deal with, but now, Chu Qing felt that she was a joke. Chu Qing felt it was necessary to distance himself from Gong Yue¡¯s persistent pursuit. He understood that engaging further with her would only lead to more trouble. Determined to maintain his peace, Chu Qing opted to keep quiet and avoid unnecessary conflicts. Seeking sce, he discovered a small restaurant on a nearby street. As Chu Qing sat down and ced his order, Gong Yue couldn¡¯t contain herself and took action. A chubby handnded on Chu Qing¡¯s thigh. Yes, Chu Qing only thought that he was careless, but what did she mean by touching him? Chu Qing turned his head and red at Gong Yue beside him, his eyes burning with anger. He had just let go of his grudge against this woman. What was this woman up to again? After being red at by Chu Qing, Gong Yue smiled bitterly and reluctantly retracted her hand. She picked up the restaurant¡¯s menu and looked at it left and right as if nothing had happened. When the food was served, Chu Qing started to eat. However, as he ate, another chubby hand appeared on Chu Qing¡¯s butt.. Chu Qing almost tossed a bowl of porridge onto Gong Yue¡¯s head¡­ Chapter 154 - 154: Basketball Game Chapter 154: Basketball Game Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Facing Gong Yue, Chu Qing¡¯s heart sank. He remained vignt and didn¡¯t allow her to take advantage of him any further during their journey back. However, Chu Qing¡¯s impression of Gong Yue was getting worse and worse. He really didn¡¯t know how to treat her. As an enemy? No, she wasn¡¯t a bad person. But as a friend, she probably just wanted to sleep with him. Chu Qing was helpless about this. He could only do this for now. Gong Yue stayed in Chu Qing¡¯s house and remained in Chu Xiao¡¯s room. With such a pervert at home, Chu Qing could not sleep or eat in peace. If Gong Yue took advantage of him, his reputation would beughed at. After sleeping for a night, Chu Qing rushed to school early the following day without eating breakfast. After his appraisal, he decided to leave Gong Yue at home. Nothing would happen and she would not cause trouble for his parents. With this premise, Gong Yue was no longer Chu Qing¡¯s problem. After so long, the school¡¯s annual spring sports meet was finally about to start in full swing. However, from the start of the preparations, no one came to look for Chu Qing. It was as if Chu Qing didn¡¯t exist in the school¡¯s men¡¯s basketball team. Chu Qing didn¡¯t care about this. In any case, he didn¡¯t want to be in the limelight. For the past two days, Chu Qing had been engrossed in his studies due to the presence of Gong Yue and her unsettling behavior. He dedicated his time to both his cultivation and academic pursuits, particrly with the goal of gaining admission to the National University. The previous bet with Tong Fei to secure a spot in the top 10 of the cohort no longer satisfied him. He aimed for higher achievements in the uing exams. Due to the school¡¯s strict rules, all students had to watch thepetition from the stands during the sports meet and were not allowed to run around. Chu Qing had no choice but to move the learning location from the ssroom to the field. In the past, this was definitely something that he did not even dare to think about. This was because, at that time, Chu Qing might not even be able to study in the ssroom, let alone on the field. Hence, Chu Qing¡¯s strange action shocked everyone. The news of the school belle working hard and studying hard on the field swept through the entire school. When Tang Ziyan heard about this, she couldn¡¯t calm down. She had been in a cold war with Chu Qing for the past two days. She was waiting for Chu Qing to apologize to her, but she underestimated Chu Qing¡¯s patience. Now that Tang Ziyan heard this news, she could not help but think of Song Chaoran. She felt that Chu Qing¡¯s hard work at this time must have something to do with Song Chaoran. Tang Ziyan was jealous. She waved her hand and called Zhuo Buqun over to ask. ¡°Is your basketball team ready? After the schoolpetition today, you have to y a friendly match with Second High¡¯s men¡¯s basketball team. At that time, the leaders of both schools wille to watch thepetition. If you screw it up, do you know the consequences?¡± Zhuo Buqun had been waiting for this opportunity to show off for a long time. Immediately, he waved his chest and promised: ¡°Everything is ready. When it¡¯s time to go on stage, all the members of our men¡¯s basketball team will do their best to bring glory to the school.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Tang Ziyan nodded. First, she expressed her affirmation of Zhuo Buqun¡¯s work. Then, she said, ¡°But 1 heard that not everyone from your team is here.¡± Zhuo Buqun was stunned. As someone who was good at reading people¡¯s expressions, how could he not understand what Tang Ziyan meant? Currently, only Chu Qing was not on his team. Now, Zhuo Buqun was very confused about Tang Ziyan¡¯s problem. What was the meaning of this? He heard that Chu Qing and Tang Ziyan seemed to have fallen out. Therefore, he did not inform Chu Qing before the sports meet.. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!